belong_v to_o the_o church_n mulctative_a power_n be_v understand_v either_o as_o it_o be_v with_o coaction_n or_o as_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o spiritual_a censure_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o spiritual_a censure_n it_o be_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o church_n when_o without_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o since_o but_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n be_v always_o way_n understand_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n whether_o christian_a or_o heathen_a and_o by_o this_o power_n say_v he_o c._n 4_o p._n 39_o without_o coaction_n the_o church_n be_v call_v faith_n be_v plant_v devil_n be_v subdue_v the_o nation_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n the_o world_n reduce_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n by_o this_o power_n without_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v for_o three_o hundred_o year_n together_o butler_n if_o it_o be_v inquire_v what_o be_v do_v when_o the_o emperor_n be_v christian_a and_o when_o their_o coactive_a power_n come_v in_o the_o emperor_n say_v he_o p._n 178._o never_o take_v upon_o they_o by_o their_o authority_n to_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n that_o they_o leave_v to_o the_o church_n but_o when_o the_o church_n have_v define_v such_o truth_n against_o heretic_n and_o have_v depose_v such_o heretic_n then_o the_o emperor_n concur_v with_o the_o church_n by_o their_o imperial_a constitution_n do_v by_o their_o coactive_a power_n give_v strength_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n but_o then_o what_o if_o the_o emperor_n be_v christian_n shall_v take_v upon_o they_o by_o their_o authority_n to_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n or_o shall_v use_v their_o coactive_a power_n against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n take_v the_o answer_n of_o another_o reform_a writer_n mr._n thorndike_n 234._o right_o of_o church_n 4._o c._n p._n 234._o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o absolute_a say_v he_o and_o depend_v on_o god_n alone_o that_o if_o a_o sovereign_n profess_v christianity_n shall_v forbid_v the_o profession_n of_o that_o faith_n or_o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o ordinance_n which_o god_n have_v require_v to_o be_v serve_v with_o or_o even_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o ecclesiastical_a power_n which_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v necessary_a for_o those_o that_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o to_o disobey_v the_o command_n of_o the_o sovereign_n but_o to_o use_v that_o power_n which_o their_o quality_n in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n give_v they_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o subsistence_n thereof_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o secular_a power_n a_o thing_n manifest_o suppose_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o all_o those_o action_n wherein_o they_o refuse_v to_o obey_v their_o emperor_n seduce_v by_o heretic_n and_o to_o suffer_v their_o church_n to_o be_v regulate_v by_o they_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o christianity_n which_o action_n whosoever_o justify_v not_o he_o will_v lay_v the_o church_n open_a to_o ruin_v whensoever_o the_o sovereign_a power_n be_v seduce_v by_o heretic_n and_o such_o a_o difference_n fall_v out_o i._n e_fw-la between_z prince_z and_o clergy_n in_o church_n matter_n as_o that_o to_o particular_a person_n it_o can_v be_v clear_a who_o be_v in_o the_o right_a it_o will_v be_v requisite_a say_v he_o for_o christian_n in_o a_o doubtful_a case_n at_o their_o utmost_a peril_n to_o adhere_v to_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n against_o their_o lawful_a sovereign_n though_o to_o no_o other_o effect_n than_o to_o suffer_v if_o the_o prince_n impose_v it_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o christianity_n and_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n in_o unity_n tho_o contrary_n to_o the_o sovereign_n commmand_n thus_o mr._n thorndike_n in_o right_a of_o the_o church_n 4._o chap._n and_o like_o thing_n he_o say_v in_o his_o epilog_n of_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n see_v there_o 1._o l._n 9_o c._n the_o content_n whereof_o touch_v this_o subject_a he_o have_v brief_o express_v thus_o that_o that_o power_n which_o be_v in_o church_n under_o the_o apostle_n can_v never_o be_v in_o any_o christian_a sovereign_a that_o the_o interest_n of_o secular_a power_n in_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n presuppose_v the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o act_n of_o it_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o chief_a teacher_n of_o christianity_n through_o christendom_n as_o the_o sovereign_n be_v of_o civil_a peace_n through_o his_o dominion_n and_o there_o he_o give_v reason_n why_o the_o church_n be_v to_o decide_v matter_n of_o faith_n rather_o than_o the_o state_n suppose_v neither_o to_o be_v infallible_a and_o see_v 1._o l._n 20._o c._n p._n 158._o where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o who_o disturb_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n remain_v punishable_a by_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a penalty_n not_o absolute_o because_o it_o be_v christian_a but_o upon_o supposition_n that_o this_o temporal_a power_n maintain_v the_o true_a church_n and_o afterward_o that_o the_o secular_a power_n be_v not_o able_a of_o itself_o to_o do_v any_o of_o those_o act_n which_o the_o church_n i._n e_o those_o who_o be_v qualify_v by_o and_o for_o the_o church_n be_v qualify_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o commission_n from_o christ_n to_o do_v without_o commit_v the_o sin_n of_o sacrilege_n in_o seize_v into_o its_o own_o hand_n the_o power_n which_o by_o god_n act_n be_v constitute_v and_o therefore_o consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v to_o his_o own_o service_n not_o suppose_v the_o free_a act_n of_o the_o church_n without_o fraud_n and_o violence_n to_o the_o do_v of_o it_o i._n e._n join_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n do_v such_o act._n now_o among_o the_o act_n and_o power_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n which_o he_o call_v a_o corporation_n by_o divine_a right_n and_o appointment_n he_o name_v these_o l._n 1._o c._n 16._o p._n 116._o the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n within_o themselves_o of_o elect_v church_n governor_n of_o which_o see_v 3._o l._n 32._o c._n p._n 398_o and_o of_o excommunicate_v and_o 3_o l._n 32._o c._n p_o 385_o the_o power_n to_o determine_v all_o matter_n the_o determination_n whereof_o be_v requisite_a to_o maintain_v the_o communion_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n to_o oblige_v christian_n to_o stand_v to_o that_o determination_n under_o pain_n of_o forfeit_v that_o communion_n the_o power_n of_o hold_v assembly_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v thus_o 1._o l._n 8._o c._n p._n 54._o i_o that_o pretend_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o corporation_n found_v by_o god_n upon_o a_o privilege_n of_o hold_v visible_a assembly_n for_o the_o common_a service_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o any_o secular_a force_n prohibit_v the_o same_o must_v needs_o maintain_v by_o consequence_n that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n in_o itself_o to_o hold_v all_o such_o assembly_n as_o shall_v be_v requisite_a to_o maintain_v the_o common_a service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o unity_n in_o it_o and_o the_o order_n of_o all_o assembly_n that_o exercise_v it_o thus_o mr._n thorndike_n 19_o discourse_v of_o episcopacy_n and_o presbytery_n p._n 19_o and_o thus_o dr_n fern_n of_o the_o power_n of_o judicature_n belong_v to_o the_o clergy_n it_o be_v confess_v say_v he_o on_o both_o side_n that_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o of_o judicature_n so_o far_o as_o the_o key_n leave_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n do_v extend_v be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o that_o this_o power_n must_v be_v exercise_v or_o administer_v in_o the_o church_n by_o some_o either_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n be_v also_o confess_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_a therefore_o sure_o no_o secular_a prince_n can_v just_o prohibit_v within_o his_o dominion_n the_o exercise_n of_o such_o judicature_n nor_o prohibit_v be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o christ_n substitute_n herein_o be_v deny_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v to_o proceed_v without_o it_o to_o these_o i_o will_v add_v what_o dr._n taylor_n have_v deliver_v on_o the_o same_o subject_a in_o episcopacy_n assert_v and_o this_o the_o rather_o because_o this_o treatise_n be_v publish_v by_o the_o command_n of_o so_o understand_v a_o prince_n he_o after_o that_o p._n 263._o he_o have_v lay_v this_o ground_n for_o the_o security_n of_o secular_a prince_n that_o since_o that_o christ_n have_v profess_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n that_o government_n which_o he_o have_v constitute_v the_o novo_fw-la do_v no_o way_n make_v any_o entrenchment_n on_o the_o royalty_n have_v these_o passage_n p._n 237._o he_o say_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o christianity_n as_o it_o prescind_v from_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o republic_n have_v introduce_v all_o
only_o from_o his_o presbytership_n 1604._o see_v fox_n p._n 1604._o and_o not_o his_o episcopacy_n for_o say_v he_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v you_o for_o a_o bishop_n which_o have_v he_o understand_v quoad_fw-la excercitium_fw-la and_o not_o also_o quoad_fw-la characterem_fw-la then_o neither_o so_o ought_v he_o to_o have_v acknowledge_v he_o for_o or_o degrade_v he_o as_o a_o presbyter_n he_o be_v quoad_fw-la excercitium_fw-la no_o more_o the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o now_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o no_o bishop_n quoad_fw-la characterem_fw-la be_v i_o conceive_v upon_o supposition_n that_o ridley_n be_v not_o ordain_v by_o the_o old_a form_n because_o much_o offence_n be_v take_v at_o that_o old_a form_n we_o may_v conjecture_v by_o the_o reason_n give_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o statute_n recite_v before_o §_o 42._o that_o also_o before_o the_o new_a set-form_n establish_v there_o be_v in_o ordination_n some_o varying_n from_o the_o old_a the_o same_o you_o may_v see_v in_o fox_n concern_v hooper_n make_v priest_n by_o the_o old_a form_n bishop_n by_o the_o new_a and_o therefore_o degrade_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n only_o as_o a_o priest_n again_o mr._n bradford_n make_v priest_n by_o the_o new_a form_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o condemnation_n not_o degrade_v at_o all_o but_o treat_v as_o a_o mere_a laic_a in_o these_o day_n likewise_o bishop_n bonner_n write_v a_o book_n call_v a_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o he_o contend_v 93._o see_v f._n a_o s._n clara_n eâ—chirid_n p._n 93._o that_o the_o new_a devise_v ordination_n of_o minister_n be_v unsufficient_a and_o void_a because_o no_o authority_n at_o all_o be_v give_v they_o to_o offer_v in_o the_o mass_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o both_o the_o ordainer_n and_o ordain_v despise_v and_o impugn_a not_o only_o the_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n but_o also_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n last_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o mason_n and_o other_o art_n art_n of_o edw._n 6.28_o art_n to_o who_o this_o dispensation_n can_v not_o be_v unknown_a and_o be_v so_o serviceable_a for_o this_o controversy_n will_v not_o have_v leave_v it_o unmentioned_a can_v they_o have_v make_v any_o such_o construction_n thereof_o as_o bishop_n bramhal_o do_v 2._o in_o general_n those_o who_o be_v true_o ordain_v yet_o if_o in_o a_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a church_n their_o true_a order_n as_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o be_v unlawful_a and_o so_o unless_o a_o church_n be_v first_o clear_v from_o heresy_n and_o schism_n these_o order_n be_v not_o right_o employ_v in_o it_o and_o those_o also_o who_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n from_o their_o ministry_n do_v though_o true_o yet_o fruitless_o receive_v they_o i_o mean_v so_o many_o as_o by_o their_o obstinacy_n or_o ignorance_n culpable_a be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o heresy_n or_o schism_n because_o these_o do_v not_o receive_v with_o the_o sacrament_n gratiam_fw-la sanctificationis_fw-la or_o charitatem_fw-la or_o jus_o ad_fw-la regnum_fw-la caelorum_fw-la through_o such_o their_o sin_n without_o which_o charity_n any_o other_o fruition_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v nothing_o worth_a of_o which_o thus_o st._n austin_n de_fw-fr baptis_n 7._o l._n 52._o c._n against_o the_o donatist_n concern_v their_o priest_n give_v and_o other_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n from_o they_o habent_fw-la potestatem_fw-la dandi_fw-la baptismum_fw-la quamquam_fw-la inutiliter_fw-la habeant_fw-la &_o accipitur_fw-la ab_fw-la eye_n etiam_fw-la cum_fw-la inutile_fw-la est_fw-la accipientibus_fw-la quod_fw-la ut_fw-la fiat_fw-la utile_fw-la ab_fw-la haeresi_fw-la vel_fw-la schismate_fw-la recedendum_fw-la est_fw-la 54._o c._n infructuose_fw-la atque_fw-la inutiliter_fw-la tradunt_fw-la baptismum_fw-la tale_n talibus_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la quod_fw-la regnum_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la possidebunt_fw-la haereticis_fw-la correctis_fw-la baptisma_fw-la non_fw-la incipit_fw-la adesse_fw-la quod_fw-la deerat_fw-la sed_fw-la prodesse_fw-la quod_fw-la inerat_fw-la and_o thus_o the_o school_n haereticus_fw-la i._n e._n manifest_a ab_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la praecisus_fw-la excommunicatus_fw-la etc._n etc._n non_fw-la amittit_fw-la potestatem_fw-la conferendi_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la sed_fw-la licentiam_fw-la utendi_fw-la hâc_fw-la potestate_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la quidem_fw-la confert_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la peccat_fw-la conferendo_fw-la &_o similiter_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la accipit_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la non_fw-la percipit_fw-la rem_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la i_o e._n gratiam_fw-la sanctificationis_fw-la nisi_fw-la forte_fw-fr per_fw-la ignorantiam_fw-la excusetur_fw-la si_fw-mi sunt_fw-la manifest_a ab_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la praecisi_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la quod_fw-la aliquis_fw-la accipit_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la ab_fw-la eye_n peccat_fw-la &_o per_fw-la hoc_fw-la impeditur_fw-la ne_fw-la effectum_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la consequatur_fw-la thus_o aquinas_n p._n 3.64_o q_o 9.a._n and_o then_o what_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o giver_n of_o such_o sacrament_n not_o to_o have_v true_a order_n and_o not_o to_o have_v the_o power_n to_o use_v they_o or_o in_o the_o receiver_n of_o the_o sacrament_n not_o to_o have_v true_a sacracrament_n and_o not_o to_o be_v benefit_v by_o they_o except_v only_o such_o who_o live_v in_o such_o a_o separate_a society_n be_v by_o their_o invincible_a ignorance_n excuse_v from_o fault_n to_o who_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o such_o sacrament_n be_v effectual_a when_o they_o return_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n indeed_o than_o his_o true_a order_n former_o receive_v become_v to_o the_o one_o usable_a and_o the_o true_a sacrament_n former_o receive_v to_o the_o other_o profitable_a but_o this_o be_v in_o effect_n all_o one_o as_o if_o then_o the_o one_o first_o the_o novo_fw-la receive_v order_n §_o 193_o 3._o 3._o and_o the_o other_o the_o sacrament_n câ—â—â—â—_n whether_o their_o ordination_n unlawful_a according_a to_o the_o church_n câ—â—â—â—_n 3._o but_o again_o though_o i_o do_v not_o here_o state_n the_o question_n whether_o they_o have_v such_o due_a ordination_n and_o ordainer_n as_o to_o be_v true_o and_o essential_o bishop_n yet_o their_o introduction_n and_o ordination_n if_o valid_a seem_v several_a way_n uncanonical_a and_o unlawful_a because_o they_o come_v many_o of_o they_o into_o the_o place_n of_o other_o unjust_o expel_v 2._o because_o neither_o the_o major_a part_n nor_o any_o save_v one_o of_o the_o former_a incumbent_a bishop_n consent_v to_o their_o election_n or_o ordination_n 6.7_o see_v thes_n 3._o §._o 6.7_o which_o consent_n be_v a_o thing_n most_o necessary_a for_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n both_o in_o true_a doctrine_n and_o in_o unity_n of_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v but_o now_o mr._n thorndike'_v testimony_n who_o in_o the_o same_o place_n apply_v his_o doctrine_n to_o this_o very_a fact_n go_v on_o thus_o now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o ordination_n by_o which_o that_o order_n all_o bishop_n be_v propagate_v in_o england_n at_o and_o since_o the_o reformation_n be_v not_o make_v by_o consent_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o bishop_n of_o each_o province_n but_o against_o their_o mind_n though_o they_o make_v no_o contrary_a ordination_n and_o by_o the_o same_o mean_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o those_o ecclesiastical_a law_n by_o which_o the_o reformation_n be_v establish_v in_o england_n i._n e._n by_o these_o new_a bishop_n be_v not_o make_v by_o a_o consent_n capable_a to_o oblige_v the_o church_n if_o we_o set_v aside_o the_o secular_a power_n that_o give_v force_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n contrary_v to_o that_o rule_n wherein_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v but_o in_o other_o part_n the_o reformation_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v do_v by_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n or_o any_o consent_n which_o be_v able_a to_o conclude_v the_o church_n by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o very_a order_n of_o bishop_n be_v lay_v aside_o and_o forget_v if_o not_o worse_o i._n e._n detest_a among_o they_o upon_o which_o precedent_n it_o sound_v plausible_o with_o the_o great_a part_n among_o we_o that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v thus_o dissolve_v by_o the_o reformation_n i._n e._n by_o the_o reformer_n either_o be_v against_o bishop_n or_o be_v bishop_n make_v against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o former_a bishop_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o reformation_n can_v be_v preserve_v but_o by_o dissolve_v the_o order_n of_o bishop_n among_o we_o the_o like_a he_o say_v before_o p._n 248._o if_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o time_n i._n e._n in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v reformation_n have_v be_v support_v in_o that_o power_n which_o by_o the_o premise_n set_n down_o and_o justify_v in_o his_o book_n be_v challenge_v on_o behalf_n of_o the_o clergy_n this_o reformation_n can_v not_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v 3._o because_o to_o prevent_v all_o division_n and_o faction_n as_o likewise_o to_o
protestant_a religion_n pass_v as_o a_o act_n of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o commons_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n when_o all_o the_o bishop_n therein_o present_a oppose_v it_o see_v camden_n an._n 1._o eliz._n and_o 1._o eliz._n 1._o c_o §_o 13_o the_o seven_o thesis_n that_o seven_o thesis_n seven_o though_o secular_a prince_n be_v allow_v to_o have_v a_o decisive_a power_n in_o some_o matter_n of_o faith_n such_o as_o be_v no_o way_n former_o determine_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o first_o and_o second_o thesis_n yet_o for_o such_o point_n as_o have_v be_v former_o determine_v on_o any_o side_n here_o since_o a_o national_a synod_n may_v not_o define_v any_o such_o thing_n contrary_a to_o former_a superior_a council_n much_o less_o may_v any_o secular_a person_n define_v any_o such_o thing_n contrary_a to_o those_o council_n or_o also_o contrary_a to_o a_o national_a synod_n §_o 14_o the_o eight_o thesis_n that_o 8_o thesis_n 8_o as_o touch_v divine_a truth_n and_o matter_n of_o faith_n speak_v of_o hitherto_o so_o now_o for_o thing_n of_o mere_a ecclesiastical_a constitution_n and_o not_o divine_a command_n neither_o national_a synod_n nor_o secular_a power_n may_v make_v any_o new_a canon_n concern_v the_o government_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n of_o former_a superior_a council_n nor_o reverse_v those_o former_o make_v by_o they_o at_o least_o so_o many_o of_o these_o as_o neither_o the_o prince_n can_v show_v some_o way_n prejudicial_a to_o his_o civil_a government_n nor_o the_o national_a synod_n can_v show_v some_o way_n more_o prejudicial_a to_o their_o particular_a church_n than_o the_o same_o constitution_n be_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o christian_a church_n see_v this_o thesis_n prove_v in_o chur._n gou._n 2._o part._n §_o 63._o and_o 3._o part._n §_o 13._o n._n 3._o and_o §_o 27._o n._n 2._o §_o 15_o these_o thesis_n be_v set_v down_o whereby_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o regularity_n of_o a_o reformation_n let_v we_o now_o view_v the_o carriage_n thereof_o here_o in_o england_n in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o edward_n the_o six_o and_z queen_n elizabeth_z and_o how_o far_o it_o have_v deviate_v from_o they_o touch_v which_o reformation_n i_o will_v desire_v you_o to_o read_v together_o with_o these_o â—ay_n observation_n what_o be_v relate_v in_o defence_n thereof_o by_o dr._n hammond_n schism_n 7._o c._n dr._n fern_n in_o considerations_n touch_v the_o reform_a church_n 2._o and_o 9_o chap._n and_o dr._n heylin_n treatise_n call_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n justify_v lest_o i_o may_v have_v relate_v some_o thing_n partial_o or_o omit_v some_o thing_n considerable_a in_o this_o matter_n and_o here_o discourse_n §._o 16._o 1._o three_o head_n of_o this_o discourse_n confine_v my_o discourse_n to_o three_o head_n i_o will_v first_o give_v you_o a_o account_n how_o the_o clergy_n in_o henry_n the_o eighth_n day_n be_v at_o the_o beginning_n induce_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n supremacy_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n after_o another_o manner_n than_o his_o predecessor_n have_v exercise_v it_o former_o and_o how_o far_o only_o at_o first_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v allow_v it_o i_o say_v after_o another_o manner_n than_o his_o predecessor_n have_v exercise_v it_o former_o because_o some_o supremacy_n namely_o this_o of_o assemble_v a_o synod_n of_o the_o clergy_n upon_o temporal_a punishment_n in_o case_n of_o disobedience_n by_o their_o writ_n the_o ancient_a form_n of_o which_o see_v in_o dr._n heylin_n p._n 4_o when_o any_o urgent_a occasion_n require_v as_o likewise_o of_o enjoin_v to_o all_o their_o subject_n as_o well_o clergy_n as_o other_o upon_o temporal_a penalty_n the_o observance_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o constitution_n of_o such_o synod_n or_o of_o any_o other_o former_a lawful_a council_n such_o as_o the_o clergy_n shall_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v the_o decree_n thereof_o these_o supremacy_n i_o say_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o land_n before_o henry_n the_o eight_o have_v and_o exercise_v neither_o be_v any_o such_o supremacy_n usurp_v or_o interrupt_v by_o the_o pope_n neither_o do_v the_o roman_a doctor_n deny_v such_o a_o external_a coactive_a jurisdiction_n of_o prince_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n 1._o as_o to_o bind_v their_o clergy_n upon_o temporal_a mulct_n to_o meet_v together_o in_o council_n when_o the_o same_o prince_n shall_v think_v it_o necessary_a the_o ecclesiastic_n be_v their_o subject_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n clergy_n and_o on_o this_o account_n bind_v to_o obey_v they_o as_o well_o as_o their_o spiritual_a governor_n on_o the_o other_o and_o there_o be_v often_o good_a cause_n of_o their_o assemble_v in_o order_n to_o the_o peace_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n commit_v to_o the_o prince_n care_n because_o this_o depend_v much_o on_o the_o right_a government_n of_o the_o church_n commit_v to_o they_o provide_v only_o that_o these_o assembly_n be_v so_o time_v and_o dispose_v by_o the_o prince_n as_o that_o the_o authority_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v commit_v to_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o assemble_v of_o the_o same_o person_n be_v no_o way_n disturb_v thereby_o for_o doubtless_o when_o both_o at_o the_o same_o time_n can_v be_v do_v their_o service_n to_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o that_o to_o the_o state_n 2._o as_o to_o bind_v their_o subject_n upon_o external_n and_o temporal_a mulct_n and_o punishment_n to_o observe_v the_o law_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n but_o first_o that_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v also_o power_n upon_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n to_o assemble_v a_o synod_n of_o clergy_n when_o there_o seem_v need_n though_o the_o prince_n oppose_v it_o this_o indeed_o those_o doctor_n affirm_v and_o second_o whether_o in_o case_n that_o a_o prince_n use_v his_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n against_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o also_o virtual_o some_o temporal_a coactive_a power_n against_o the_o prince_n namely_o to_o dissolve_v the_o prince_n coactive_a power_n or_o to_o authorise_v other_o to_o use_v a_o coactive_a power_n against_o such_o a_o prince_n in_o order_n to_o the_o good_a of_o he_o church_n this_o they_o bring_v in_o question_n but_o then_o as_o his_o last_o be_v affirm_v by_o some_o of_o the_o roman_a doctor_n so_o it_o be_v oppose_v by_o other_o of_o they_o 2._o we_o will_v consider_v what_o manner_n of_o supremacy_n be_v afterward_o by_o little_a and_o little_a either_o challenge_v by_o the_o prince_n or_o by_o the_o clergy_n or_o parliament_n give_v unto_o he_o as_o his_o right_n 3._o and_o three_o how_o according_a to_o this_o their_o conceive_a right_n those_o three_o prince_n act_v chap._n ii_o the_o inducement_n of_o the_o english_a clergy_n to_o acknowledge_v a_o regal_a supremacy_n in_o spiritual_n head_n i._o head_n §_o 17_o for_o the_o first_o henry_n the_o eight_o whether_o because_o scrupulous_a in_o conscience_n spiritual_n how_o the_o engl._n clergy_n be_v first_o induce_v to_o acknowledge_v a_o new_a regal_a supremacy_n in_o spiritual_n occasion_v by_o his_o daughter_n mary_n be_v offer_v in_o marriage_n first_o to_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o and_o then_o to_o francis_n king_n of_o france_n and_o by_o both_o refuse_v as_o be_v say_v upon_o this_o account_n because_o they_o doubt_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o henry_n '_o s_o marriage_n with_o her_o mother_n or_o whether_o because_o much_o enamour_a on_o another_o lady_n anne_n bullen_n daughter_n to_o the_o treasurer_n of_o his_o household_n and_o a_o attendant_n on_o the_o queen_n yet_o between_o who_o and_o he_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o king_n be_v conscious_a of_o some_o impediment_n why_o he_o can_v not_o lawful_o marry_v she_o for_o which_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n 28._o hen._n 8.7_o c._n never_o after_o repeal_v plain_o declare_v her_o daughter_n elizabeth_n uncapable_a of_o the_o crown_n and_o of_o which_o those_o word_n in_o the_o dispensation_n procure_v from_o clement_n the_o seven_o etiamsi_fw-la illa_fw-la tibi_fw-la alias_o secundo_fw-la aut_fw-la remotiori_fw-la consanguinitatis_fw-la aut_fw-la primo_fw-la affinitatis_fw-la gradu_fw-la etiam_fw-la ex_fw-la quocunque_fw-la licito_fw-la vel_fw-la illicito_fw-la coitu_fw-la proveniente_fw-la inuicem_fw-la conjuncta_fw-la sit_fw-la do_v give_v some_o suspicion_n have_v a_o great_a desire_n after_o twenty_o year_n cohabitation_n to_o be_v divorce_v from_o queen_n katherine_n because_o have_v be_v former_o his_o brother_n wife_n cardinal_z wolsey_z be_v make_v the_o bishop_n legate_n together_o with_o cardinal_n campegius_fw-la for_o the_o hear_n and_o determine_v this_o matter_n though_o at_o first_o he_o much_o correspond_v with_o the_o king_n inclination_n have_v design_v his_o match_v with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o sister_n as_o be_v think_v from_o some_o self-interest_n yet_o when_o
minister_n only_o his_o ecclesiastical_a sheriff_n to_o execute_v his_o mandate_n and_o of_o this_o act_n such_o use_n be_v make_v though_o possible_o beyond_o the_o true_a intention_n of_o it_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n of_o confer_v order_n but_o as_o they_o be_v thereunto_o impower_v by_o especial_a licence_n where_v he_o quote_v out_o of_o sander_n what_o be_v set_v down_o below_o §_o 145._o which_o say_v he_o be_v look_v on_o by_o queen_n mary_n not_o only_o as_o a_o dangerous_a diminution_n of_o the_o episcopal_a power_n but_o as_o a_o odious_a innovation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n she_o cause_v this_o act_n to_o be_v repeal_v leave_v the_o bishop_n to_o depend_v on_o their_o former_a i._n e_fw-la divine_v institution_n and_o to_o act_v in_o all_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o their_o jurisdiction_n in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o under_o their_o own_o seal_n as_o in_o former_a time_n in_o which_o estate_n they_o have_v continue_v without_o any_o legal_a interruption_n from_o that_o time_n to_o this_o thus_o he._n now_o to_o go_v on_o consequent_o we_o find_v in_o 2._o edw_n 6.1_o c._n the_o king_n and_o parliament_n authorise_v arch-bishop_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o act_n to_o take_v information_n concern_v the_o not_o use_v of_o the_o form_n of_o common-prayer_n &c_n &c_n therein_o prescribe_v and_o to_o punish_v the_o same_o by_o excommunication_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o stat._n 5_o 6._o edw._n 6.1_o c._n it_o be_v enact_v likewise_o concern_v the_o same_o common-prayer_n book_n establish_v by_o parliament_n that_o all_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n &c_n &c_n shall_v have_v full_a power_n and_o authority_n by_o this_o act_n to_o correct_v and_o punish_v by_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n all_o person_n who_o shall_v offend_v against_o this_o act_n and_o statute_n which_o clause_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o act_n and_o the_o like_a imply_v that_o the_o bishop_n may_v not_o excommunicate_a and_o use_v the_o church_n censure_v for_o that_o matter_n without_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n licence_n or_o aught_o to_o excommunicate_v in_o all_o matter_n wherein_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n command_v it_o whereby_o we_o may_v understand_v more_o clear_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o act_n forementioned_a p._n 44._o §_o 26._o 26._o hen._n 8.1_o c._n and_o that_o 1._o eliz._n 1._o c._n that_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n there_o ascribe_v to_o the_o king_n or_o queen_n involve_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o excommunication_n as_o well_o as_o other_o not_o for_o the_o king_n to_o exercise_v this_o himself_n but_o to_o appoint_v when_o and_o in_o what_o matter_n the_o clergy_n within_o his_o realm_n shall_v execute_v or_o not_o execute_v it_o so_o that_o they_o derive_v the_o power_n of_o exercise_v of_o this_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n in_o his_o dominion_n also_o from_o the_o king_n contrary_a to_o the_o second_o and_o three_o thesis_n and_o indeed_o if_o the_o clergy_n may_v not_o make_v nor_o enjoin_v any_o new_a or_o old_a spiritual_a law_n may_v not_o correct_v what_o they_o judge_v heresy_n error_n vice_n &c_n &c_n without_o the_o king_n consent_n have_v thereto_o see_v the_o act_n set_v down_o before_o §_o 31_o 32_o 33_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o excommunicate_v his_o subject_n without_o his_o consent_n for_o not_o obey_v such_o law_n or_o for_o be_v think_v guilty_a of_o such_o crime_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n i_o suppose_v of_o dr._n heylins_n observation_n hist_o of_o reform_v p._n 94._o that_o in_o those_o time_n the_o wing_n of_o episcopal_a authority_n be_v so_o clip_v that_o it_o be_v scarce_o able_a to_o fly_v abroad_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n wherewith_o the_o bishop_n former_o keep_v in_o awe_n both_o priest_n and_o people_n not_o have_v be_v in_o use_n and_o practice_n from_o the_o first_o of_o king_n edward_n and_o of_o that_o suit_n of_o latimer_n to_o the_o king_n in_o his_o sermon_n before_o he_o quote_v ibid._n that_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o excommunication_n of_o open_a sinner_n may_v be_v restore_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o england_n §_o 41_o consequently_n in_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n 3_o and_o 4._o edw._n 6.11_o c._n we_o find_v the_o king_n power_n in_o spiritual_n delegated_a to_o thirty_o two_o person_n half_a secular_o to_o be_v nominate_v by_o he_o as_o be_v do_v in_o henry_n the_o eighth_n day_n in_o 35._o hen._n 8.16_o c._n 27._o hen._n 8.15_o c._n 25.19_o c._n who_o be_v authorize_v to_o reform_v the_o former_a law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o these_o reform_a law_n only_o establish_v by_o a_o major_a part_n of_o they_o and_o publish_v by_o the_o king_n proclamation_n thence_o forward_o to_o stand_v in_o force_n the_o statute_n run_v thus_o albeit_o the_o king_n majesty_n ought_v most_o just_o to_o have_v the_o government_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o their_o cause_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a therefore_o you_o see_v the_o statute_n concern_v the_o bishop_n determine_v ecclesiastical_a cause_n repeal_v in_o statute_n 1._o edw._n 6.12_o c._n abovementioned_a yet_o the_o same_o as_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a cause_n have_v not_o of_o long_a time_n be_v put_v in_o ure_n nor_o exercise_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o perfect_o understand_v nor_o know_v of_o his_o subject_n and_o therefore_o may_v it_o please_v his_o highness_n that_o it_o may_v be_v enact_v &c_n &c_n that_o the_o king_n majesty_n shall_v from_o henceforth_o during_o three_o year_n have_v full_a power_n to_o nominate_v and_o assign_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o council_n sixteen_o person_n of_o the_o clergy_n whereof_z four_z to_o be_v bishop_n and_o sixteen_o of_o the_o temporalty_n whereof_z four_z to_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o common_a law_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o peruse_v and_o examine_v the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o long_a time_n here_o use_v and_o to_o gather_v order_n and_o compile_v such_o law_n ecclesiastical_a as_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o his_o majesty_n his_o say_a council_n and_o they_o or_o the_o more_o part_n of_o they_o convenient_a to_o be_v use_v practise_a or_o set_v forth_o within_o this_o his_o realm_n in_o all_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o conventions_n and_o that_o such_o law_n compile_v by_o the_o say_v thirty_o two_o person_n or_o the_o more_o number_n of_o they_o and_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o king_n majesty_n proclamation_n shall_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o present_a act_n be_v only_o take_v and_o put_v in_o ure_n for_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o no_o other_o any_o law_n statute_n or_o prescription_n to_o the_o contrary_a hereof_o notwithstanding_o §_o 42_o again_o we_o find_v in_o the_o same_o act_n six_o prelate_n and_o six_o other_o such_o as_o the_o king_n shall_v nominate_v delegated_a by_o the_o same_o authority_n to_o make_v a_o new_a form_n of_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o this_o devise_v by_o they_o and_o set_v forth_o under_o the_o great_a seal_n to_o be_v use_v and_o none_o other_o the_o word_n be_v these_o forasmuch_o as_o that_o concord_n and_o unity_n may_v be_v have_v within_o the_o king_n majesty_n dominion_n some_o it_o seem_v then_o devise_v to_o themselves_o new_a form_n of_o consecration_n and_o ordination_n cut_v of_o dislike_n of_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o old_a it_o be_v requisite_a to_o have_v one_o uniform_a manner_n for_o make_v and_o consecrate_v of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v it_o therefore_o enact_v that_o such_o form_n as_o by_o six_o prelate_n and_o six_o other_o man_n of_o this_o realm_n learned_a in_o god_n law_n by_o the_o king_n to_o be_v appoint_v or_o by_o the_o most_o number_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v devise_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o set_v forth_o under_o the_o great_a seal_n shall_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o present_a act_n be_v lawful_o use_v and_o none_o other_o any_o law_n statute_n or_o prescription_n to_o the_o contrary_a hereof_o notwithstanding_o here_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n assume_v power_n to_o abrogate_v the_o former_a common_a ritual_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o their_o delegate_n to_o constitute_v and_o by_o their_o sole_a act_n to_o authorise_v new_a without_o any_o consent_n and_o ratification_n give_v thereto_o by_o any_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n and_o in_o this_o new_a book_n of_o ordination_n be_v insert_v this_o oath_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o renunciation_n of_o all_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v take_v by_o every_o one_o enter_v into_o holy_a order_n i_o from_o henceforth_o shall_v utter_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o authority_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o i_o shall_v never_o consent_v nor_o
agree_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v practise_v exercise_n or_o have_v any_o manner_n of_o authority_n jurisdiction_n or_o power_n within_o this_o realm_n but_o shall_v resist_v the_o same_o at_o all_o time_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o my_o power_n and_o i_o from_o henceforth_o will_v accept_v repute_n and_o take_v the_o king_n majesty_n to_o be_v the_o only_a supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o to_o my_o wit_n and_o uttermost_a of_o my_o power_n i_o will_v observe_v and_o defend_v the_o whole_a effect_n and_o content_n of_o all_o and_o singular_a act_n and_o statute_n make_v and_o to_o be_v make_v within_o this_o realm_n in_o derogation_n extirpation_n and_o extinguish_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o authority_n and_o all_o other_o act_n and_o statute_n make_v or_o to_o be_v make_v in_o confirmation_n and_o corroboration_n of_o the_o king_n power_n of_o the_o supreme_a head_n in_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v the_o clergy_n tie_v to_o swear_v as_o to_o all_o act_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n already_o past_a so_o indefinite_o and_o beforehand_o to_o all_o also_o that_o be_v to_o come_v which_o may_v derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o pope_n power_n or_o add_v to_o the_o king_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n as_o if_o no_o bound_n or_o limit_n at_o all_o be_v due_a thereto_o §_o 43_o again_o in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o whole_a synod_n of_o the_o clergy_n if_o we_o may_v credit_v the_o relation_n of_o mr._n philpot_n 1282._o see_v fox_n p._n 1282._o in_o the_o convocation_n 1._o mariae_fw-la do_v grant_v authority_n to_o certain_a person_n to_o be_v appoint_v not_o by_o they_o but_o by_o the_o king_n majesty_n to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n where_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o somewhat_o strange_a that_o the_o synod_n shall_v now_o de_fw-la novo_fw-la give_v to_o the_o king_n what_o be_v before_o assume_v as_o his_o right_n and_o according_o a_o catechism_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o those_o person_n nominate_v by_o the_o king_n without_o the_o synod_n revise_v or_o know_v what_o be_v in_o it_o though_o a_o catechism_n say_v dr._n weston_n the_o prolocutor_n 1._o mariae_fw-la full_a of_o heresy_n this_o book_n be_v then_o produce_v in_o convocation_n and_o deny_v by_o the_o synod_n to_o be_v any_o act_n of_o they_o philpot_n urge_v it_o be_v because_o the_o synodal_n authority_n say_v he_o be_v commit_v to_o certain_a person_n to_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n to_o make_v such_o spiritual_a law_n as_o they_o think_v convenient_a and_o necessary_a which_o argumentation_n of_o philpots_n seem_v to_o be_v approve_v by_o dr._n fern_n in_o consid_fw-la upon_o the_o reform_v 2._o chap._n 9_o sect_n here_o then_o the_o synod_n grant_v authority_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n that_o they_o know_v not_o who_o shall_v in_o their_o name_n establish_v that_o which_o they_o please_v without_o the_o synod_n know_v either_o what_o law_n shall_v be_v make_v or_o who_o shall_v make_v they_o which_o be_v against_o the_o first_o and_o second_o thesis_n and_o be_v far_o from_o add_v any_o just_a authority_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n of_o those_o time_n or_o to_o any_o act_n which_o be_v thus_o only_o call_v synodal_n because_o the_o synod_n have_v in_o general_n give_v away_o their_o power_n to_o those_o who_o make_v they_o afterward_o as_o themselves_o think_v fit_a whereas_o to_o make_v a_o act_n lawful_o synodical_a the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n must_v be_v have_v not_o to_o nominate_v in_o a_o trust_n which_o christ_n have_v only_o commit_v to_o themselves_o in_o general_a another_o lawgiver_n viz._n the_o king_n or_o his_o commissioner_n for_o thus_o king_n edward_n will_v choose_v cranmer_n and_o ridley_n and_o queen_n mary_n will_v choose_v gardiner_n and_o bonner_n to_o prescribe_v law_n for_o the_o church_n but_o to_o know_v approve_v and_o ratify_v in_o particular_a every_o such_o law_n before_o it_o can_v be_v valid_a §_o 44_o beside_o these_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o synod_n the_o manner_n of_o supremacy_n then_o ascribe_v to_o the_o prince_n yet_o further_o appear_v in_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o bishop_n bonner_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n for_o make_v such_o a_o hypothetical_a submission_n as_o this_o to_o the_o king_n injunction_n and_o homily_n then_o by_o certain_a commissioner_n send_v unto_o he_o i_o do_v receive_v these_o injunction_n and_o homily_n 1192._o see_v fox_n p._n 1192._o with_o this_o protestation_n that_o i_o will_v observe_v they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a and_o repugnant_a to_o god_n law_n and_o the_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n the_o fault_n impute_v here_o to_o he_o i_o suppose_v be_v that_o he_o refuse_v to_o obey_v any_o injunction_n of_o the_o king_n when_o repugnant_a to_o the_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o fox_n call_v this_o protestation_n popish_a but_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o supremacy_n appear_v yet_o more_o special_o in_o the_o several_a article_n propose_v to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o bishop_n gardiner_n 1._o §_o 45._o n_z 1._o upon_o his_o refuse_v to_o execute_v or_o submit_v to_o divers_a particular_a injunction_n of_o king_n edward_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n impose_v upon_o the_o clergy_n the_o subscription_n require_v of_o he_o be_v to_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n affirm_v to_o contain_v only_o godly_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o such_o as_o aught_o by_o all_o to_o be_v embrace_v to_o new_a form_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o the_o denial_n of_o real_a presence_n or_o of_o transubstantiation_n if_o any_o thing_n in_o that_o form_n may_v may_v be_v say_v to_o oppose_v either_o of_o these_o to_o the_o new_a form_n of_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o the_o disannul_n and_o abolition_n of_o the_o former_a church_n liturgy_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o of_o the_o litany_n to_o saint_n and_o ritual_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o abolition_n of_o sacred_a image_n and_o sacred_a relic_n to_o the_o permission_n of_o marriage_n to_o the_o clergy_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o six_o article_n be_v by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n just_o repeal_v and_o dis-annulled_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o appointment_n of_o holiday_n and_o fasting-day_n as_o lent_n and_o ember-day_n and_o the_o dispense_n therewith_o be_v in_o the_o king_n majesty_n authority_n and_o power_n as_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v that_o monastic_a vow_n be_v superstitious_a and_o the_o religious_a upon_o the_o dissolution_n of_o their_o monastery_n lawful_o free_v from_o they_o as_o likewise_o that_o the_o suppress_n and_o dissolution_n of_o monastery_n and_o convent_v by_o the_o king_n be_v do_v just_o and_o out_o of_o good_a reason_n and_o ground_n for_o all_o which_o see_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o second_o and_o of_o the_o last_o article_n send_v to_o bishop_n gardiner_n in_o fox_n p._n 1234_o and_o 1235._o in_o which_o article_n the_o king_n supremacy_n be_v thus_o express_v in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o first_o article_n send_v to_o he_o that_o his_o majesty_n as_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v full_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o make_v and_o set_v forth_o law_n injunction_n and_o ordinance_n concern_v religion_n and_o order_n in_o the_o say_a church_n for_o repress_v of_o all_o error_n and_o heresy_n and_o other_o enormity_n and_o abuse_n so_o that_o the_o same_o alteration_n be_v not_o contrary_a or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o law_n of_o god_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o six_o of_o the_o second_o article_n send_v to_o this_o bishop_n now_o how_o far_o this_o repress_v and_o reform_v of_o error_n etc._n etc._n claim_v by_o the_o king_n do_v extend_v we_o may_v see_v in_o those_o point_v but_o now_o name_v in_o the_o five_o that_o all_o subject_n who_o disobey_v any_o his_o say_a majesty_n law_n injunction_n ordinance_n in_o such_o matter_n already_o set_v forth_o and_o publish_v or_o hereafter_o to_o be_v set_v forth_o and_o publish_v ought_v worthy_o to_o be_v punish_v according_a to_o his_o ecclesiastical_a law_n use_v within_o this_o his_o realm_n again_o in_o the_o 7.11_o 12.14.16_o of_o the_o three_o article_n send_v to_o the_o same_o bishop_n that_o the_o former_a liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n mass-book_n &c_n &c_n that_o the_o canon_n forbid_v priest_n marriage_n &c_n &c_n be_v just_o take_v away_o and_o abolish_v and_o the_o new_a form_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o of_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v just_o establish_v by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n and_o by_o the_o statute_n and_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v receive_v
repugning_a as_o they_o may_v well_v against_o the_o late_a spoil_n of_o the_o church-goods_a take_v away_o only_o by_o commandment_n of_o the_o high_a power_n without_o any_o law_n or_o order_n of_o justice_n and_o without_o request_n or_o consent_v of_o they_o to_o who_o they_o do_v belong_v and_o calvin_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o archbishop_n cranmer_n write_v about_o an._n dom._n 1551._o give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o english_a church_n be_v so_o ill_o store_v with_o good_a pastor_n have_v these_o word_n vnum_fw-la apertum_fw-la obstaculnm_fw-la esse_fw-la intelligo_fw-la quod_fw-la praedae_fw-la expositi_fw-la sunt_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la reditus_fw-la so_o early_o you_o see_v even_o together_o with_o the_o first_o dawn_n of_o the_o reformation_n begin_v that_o sacrilege_n to_o be_v commit_v on_o some_o bishopric_n which_o our_o day_n have_v see_v accomplish_v on_o the_o rest_n lay_v mender_n of_o religion_n ordinary_o terminate_a in_o these_o two_o thing_n the_o advance_n of_o their_o carnal_a liberty_n and_o temporal_a estate_n §_o 140_o image_n in_o deface_v of_o image_n by_o virtue_n of_o such_o supremacy_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o church_n and_o to_o be_v deface_v and_o destroy_v all_o image_n of_o saint_n concern_v which_o reformation_n his_o council_n write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o this_o stile_n we_o have_v think_v good_a to_o signify_v unto_o you_o that_o his_o highness_n pleasure_n with_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o we_o the_o lord_n protector_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o council_n be_v that_o immediate_o upon_o the_o sight_n hereof_o you_o shall_v give_v order_n that_o all_o the_o image_n remain_v in_o any_o church_n within_o your_o diocese_n be_v take_v away_o and_o also_o by_o your_o letter_n shall_v signify_v unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n within_o your_o province_n this_o his_o highness_n pleasure_n etc._n etc._n fox_n p._n 1183._o see_v likewise_o stat._n 3._o and_o 4._o edw._n 6.10_o c._n this_o he_o do_v when_o as_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n not_o only_o have_v allow_v but_o recommend_v the_o use_n of_o they_o but_o he_o proceed_v also_o further_o than_o this_o and_o declare_v the_o worship_v and_o veneration_n of_o any_o such_o image_n or_o relic_n to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o god_n word_n and_o unlawful_a superstitious_a idolatrous_a see_v the_o 22_o of_o the_o 42_o article_n and_o article_n to_o winchester_z 11_o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o homily_n §_o 141_o by_o virtue_n of_o such_o supremacy_n he_o impose_v an._n dom._n 1547_o a_o book_n of_o homily_n not_o approve_v by_o any_o synod_n before_o nor_o after_o till_o 1552_o if_o then_o in_o which_o book_n be_v state_v several_a controversy_n of_o divinity_n see_v article_n 11_o of_o the_o 42_o refer_v to_o these_o homily_n for_o the_o state_v of_o justification_n ex_fw-la solâ_fw-la fide_fw-la the_o king_n forbid_v the_o clergy_n to_o preach_v any_o doctrine_n repugnant_a to_o the_o same_o homily_n under_o pain_n of_o be_v silence_v or_o otherwise_o punish_v §_o 142_o â—inds_n â—â—injoyning_v administration_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o â—inds_n see_v before_o §_o 108._o winchester_n article_n 15._o fox_n p._n 1255._o by_o virtue_n of_o such_o supremacy_n he_o lay_v a_o command_n upon_o the_o clergy_n to_o administer_v the_o communion_n to_o the_o people_n in_o both_o kind_n 118._o stat._n 1._o ed._n 6.1_o c._n coâ—cil_n constant_n 13._o sess_v see_v before_o §._o 118._o contrary_a to_o the_o injunction_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o without_o any_o precede_a confutation_n of_o a_o national_a synod_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o former_a late_a decree_n concern_v the_o nonnecessity_n thereof_o by_o the_o same_o national_a synod_n in_o henry_n the_o eighth_n day_n in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o six_o article_n §_o 143_o ritual_n in_o suppressieg_n the_o former_a church_n liungy_n ordiaals_n and_o other_o ritual_n by_o virtue_n of_o such_o supremacy_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v remove_v and_o suppress_v the_o former_a church_n liturgy_n and_o ritual_n for_o the_o public_a prayer_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o communion_n and_o other_o sacrament_n for_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o clergy_n see_v fox_n p._n 1211._o the_o king_n say_v he_o with_o the_o body_n and_o state_n of_o the_o privy_a council_n then_o be_v direct_v out_o his_o letter_n of_o request_n and_o strait_a commandment_n to_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o diocese_n to_o cause_n and_o warn_v all_o parson_n curate_n etc._n etc._n to_o bring_v in_o and_o deliver_v up_o all_o antiphoner_n missal_n graile_n processionals_n manual_n legend_n pie_n ordinal_n and_o all_o other_o book_n of_o service_n the_o have_v whereof_o may_v be_v any_o let_v to_o the_o service_n now_o set_v forth_o in_o english_a charge_v also_o and_o command_v all_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v find_v disobedient_a in_o this_o behalf_n to_o be_v commit_v unto_o ward_n say_v in_o the_o article_n send_v to_o winchester_n that_o the_o mass_n be_v full_a of_o abuse_n 1235._o fox_n p._n 1235._o and_o have_v very_o few_o thing_n of_o christ_n institution_n beside_o the_o epistle_n gospel_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o more_o part_n be_v invent_v and_o devise_v by_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o other_o man_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n i._n e._n by_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n and_o therefore_o be_v just_o take_v away_o by_o the_o statute_n and_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n this_o being_n the_o persuasion_n of_o those_o time_n that_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a may_v change_v as_o to_o he_o seem_v good_a any_o thing_n establish_v only_o by_o humane_a though_o it_o be_v church_n authority_n and_o see_v stat._n 3_o 4._o edw._n 6.10_o c._n whereas_o the_o king_n have_v of_o late_o set_v forth_o and_o establish_v a_o uniform_a order_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o whereas_o in_o the_o former_a service-book_n be_v thing_n corrupt_v untrue_a vain_a and_o superstitious_a be_v it_o enact_v by_o the_o king_n the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o commons_o in_o this_o present_a parliament_n assemble_v that_o all_o missal_n ordinal_n etc._n etc._n heretofore_o use_v for_o service_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v utter_o abolish_v extinguish_v etc._n etc._n §_o 144_o communion_n and_o injet_v uâ—_n new_a form_n of_o celebrate_v the_o communion_n but_o you_o must_v observe_v that_o all_o be_v not_o do_v at_o once_o or_o at_o the_o first_o but_o by_o certain_a step_n and_o degree_n for_o example_n the_o form_n of_o administer_a the_o communion_n suffer_v three_o alteration_n or_o reformation_n one_o after_o another_o the_o late_a still_o depart_v further_o from_o the_o ancient_a form_n use_v in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o former_a first_o the_o king_n assemble_v certain_a bishop_n and_o other_o at_o windsor_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n such_o as_o he_o please_v to_o appoint_v to_o compile_v a_o new_a form_n of_o celebrate_v the_o communion_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n say_v fox_n p._n 1184_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o first_o usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n yet_o the_o bishop_n at_o this_o time_n so_o order_v and_o moderate_v the_o matter_n which_o perhaps_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o those_o word_n in_o fox_n see_v before_o §_o 125._o 57_o see_v heylin_n hist._n of_o k._n edw._n p._n 57_o that_o the_o protector_n at_o windsor_n in_o the_o zealous_a defence_n of_o god_n truth_n oppose_v the_o bishop_n that_o the_o whole_a office_n of_o the_o mass_n shall_v proceed_v as_o former_o in_o the_o latin_a even_o to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o priest_n himself_o which_o do_v the_o priest_n be_v appoint_v to_o begin_v the_o exhortation_n in_o english_a we_o be_v come_v together_o at_o this_o time_n dear_o belove_v etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o present_a english_a liturgy_n after_o which_o follow_v also_o the_o dissuasion_n of_o great_a offender_n impenitent_a from_o receive_v the_o general_n confession_n and_o absolution_n the_o prayer_n we_o presume_v not_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o the_o people_n in_o both_o kind_n the_o word_n of_o the_o rubric_n in_o that_o first_o order_n of_o the_o communion_n reprint_v at_o london_n 61_o be_v these_o the_o time_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v immediate_o after_o that_o the_o priest_n shall_v have_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n without_o the_o vary_a of_o any_o other_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n in_o the_o mass_n until_o other_o order_n shall_v be_v provide_v but_o as_o heretofore_o usual_o the_o priest_n have_v do_v with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n to_o prepare_v bless_v and_o consecrate_v so_o much_o as_o will_v serve_v the_o people_n so_o it_o shall_v yet_o continue_v still_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n
190_o now_o instead_o of_o these_o catholic_n bishop_n expel_v be_v all_o that_o then_o sit_v day_n concern_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o qu._n protestant_n bishop_n remain_v since_o king_n edward_n day_n save_v only_a anthony_n bishop_n of_o landaff_n who_o cambden_n call_v the_o calamity_n of_o his_o see_n and_o who_o i_o think_v can_v be_v much_o challenge_v by_o no_o side_n in_o henry_n the_o eighth_n time_n in_o edward_n the_o sixth_n in_o queen_n mary_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n still_o acquiesce_v for_o his_o religion_n on_o the_o prince_n direction_n the_o queen_n have_v only_o six_o other_o survive_v since_o king_n edward_n time_n out_o of_o who_o to_o raise_v her_o new_a ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n scory_n bishop_n of_o chicester_n coverdale_n of_o excester_n barlow_n of_o bath_n two_o suffragan_n bishop_n of_o bedford_n and_o thetford_n and_o one_o bale_n bishop_n of_o ossery_n in_o ireland_n among_o who_o be_v no_o metropolitan_a and_o of_o who_o but_o one_o be_v consecrate_v in_o henry_n the_o eighth_n day_n the_o other_o five_o in_o king_n edwardâ—s_n â—s_z who_o time_n be_v full_a of_o uncanonical_a proceed_n and_o liable_a to_o several_a exception_n again_o two_o of_o which_o bishop_n scory_n and_o coverdale_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n come_v as_o be_v say_v into_o bishopric_n not_o void_a beside_o that_o on_o another_o account_n they_o as_o also_o barlow_n be_v lawful_o eject_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n as_o be_v marry_v person_n two_o of_o they_o barlow_n and_o coverdale_n do_v this_o contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n both_o as_o priest_n and_o as_o religious_a the_o late_a of_o who_o also_o go_v beyond-sea_n in_o q._n mary_n day_n there_o turn_v puritan_n as_o they_o be_v call_v and_o in_o the_o trouble_n of_o frankford_n be_v one_o of_o the_o opposer_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n of_o england_n and_o after_o his_o return_n c._n see_v bishop_n bramhal_o be_v consecrat_fw-mi of_o protestant_a bishop_n jâ—stifiedâ—ollinsheâ—d_v â—ollinsheâ—d_z p._n 1309._o 26._o heâ—_n 8.14_o c._n 1_o 2._o mar._n 8._o c._n at_o the_o consecration_n of_o archbishop_n parker_n refuse_v to_o wear_v a_o episcopal_a habit_n as_o be_v find_v upon_o record_n nor_o will_v resume_v his_o bishopric_n of_o excester_n but_o to_o his_o die_a day_n live_v a_o private_a preacher_n in_o london_n william_n allen_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o excester_n in_o his_o stead_n as_o for_o the_o suffragan_n bishop_n as_o they_o be_v in_o a_o way_n and_o manner_n differ_v from_o former_a time_n first_o set_v up_o by_o king_n henry_n so_o be_v they_o put_v down_o again_o by_o qu._n mary_n and_o quite_o lay_v aside_o under_o queen_n elizabeth_n §_o 191_o this_o for_o the_o reform_a bishop_n that_o be_v say_v to_o remain_v from_o king_n edward_n day_n day_n concern_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o nâ—w_a bishop_n ordain_v in_o qu._n elâ—zâ—beth'â—_n day_n now_o touch_v the_o new_a one_o who_o be_v make_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n i_o think_v not_o fit_a to_o trouble_v my_o reader_n here_o with_o a_o exact_a discussion_n of_o the_o validity_n of_o their_o order_n by_o reason_n of_o defect_n either_o in_o the_o ordainer_n or_o the_o ordain_v since_o such_o a_o discourse_n for_o the_o most_o part_n scholastic_a dispute_v of_o the_o character_n matter_n form_n intention_n etc._n etc._n essential_o require_v for_o the_o confer_v of_o this_o sacrament_n may_v better_o come_v out_o in_o a_o treatise_n a_o part_n then_o interrupt_v this_o historical_a narration_n concern_v these_o new_a bishop_n and_o prieststhen_n i_o will_v brief_o only_o observe_v two_o or_o three_o thing_n whereof_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v the_o judgement_n and_o esteem_v the_o catholic_n church_n have_v make_v of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a order_n the_o second_o that_o though_o these_o order_n be_v suppose_v valid_a yet_o be_v they_o certain_o unlawful_a and_o against_o the_o canon_n and_o moreover_o unprofitable_a yea_o noxious_a to_o those_o who_o confer_v and_o receive_v they_o as_o to_o the_o first_o 1._o sect_n 192._o 1._o the_o new_a ordination_n grow_v so_o far_o suspect_v as_o deficient_a to_o queen_n mary_n that_o in_o her_o article_n send_v to_o the_o bishop_n this_o be_v one_o that_o touch_v such_o person_n as_o be_v heretofore_o promote_v to_o any_o order_n 1295._o fox_n p._n 1295._o after_o the_o new_a sort_n and_o fashion_n of_o order_n consider_v they_o be_v not_o order_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n find_v otherwise_o sufficiency_n and_o ability_n in_o those_o man_n may_v supply_v that_o thing_n which_o want_v in_o they_o before_o and_o then_o according_a to_o his_o discretion_n admit_v they_o to_o minister_v bishop_n bramhal_o indeed_o urge_v this_o follow_a passage_n out_o of_o cardinal_n pool_n dispensation_n to_o prove_v 63._o consecrat_fw-mi of_o protestant_a bishop_n justify_v 3._o c._n p._n 63._o that_o king_n edward_n new_a form_n of_o ordination_n be_v judge_v valid_a in_o queen_n mary_n day_n by_o cardinal_n pool_n by_o the_o pope_n confirm_v his_o act_n and_o by_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o parliament_n of_o england_n ac_fw-la omnes_fw-la ecclesiasticas_fw-la saeculares_fw-la ceu_fw-la quorumvis_fw-la ordinum_fw-la regulares_fw-la personas_fw-la quae_fw-la aliquas_fw-la impetrationes_fw-la dispensationes_fw-la concessiones_fw-la gratias_fw-la &_o indulta_fw-la â—â—m_fw-la ordines_fw-la quaâ—â—_n beneficia_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la ceu_fw-la alius_fw-la spirituales_fw-la matâ—rias_fw-la praetensâ_fw-la supremitate_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la anglicanâ—_n licet_fw-la nulliter_fw-la &_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la obtinuerint_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la cor_fw-la reversae_fw-la peâ—â—onae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la unitati_fw-la restitutae_fw-la fuerint_fw-la in_fw-la suis_fw-la ordinibus_fw-la &_o beneficiis_fw-la per_fw-la nos_fw-la ipsos_fw-la ceu_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la ad_fw-la id_fw-la deputatos_fw-la misericorditer_fw-la recipiemus_fw-la prout_fw-la multae_fw-la receptae_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la secumque_fw-la super_fw-la his_o opportune_a in_o domino_fw-la dispensabimus_fw-la from_o which_o word_n of_o the_o cardinal_n the_o bishop_n argue_v that_o if_o king_n edward_n clergy_n want_v some_o essential_a part_n of_o their_o respective_a ordination_n which_o be_v require_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n then_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o pope_n and_o legate_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o confirm_v their_o respective_a order_n or_o dispense_v with_o they_o to_o execute_v their_o function_n in_o the_o church_n thus_o the_o bishop_n but_o if_o you_o look_v narrow_o into_o the_o word_n of_o the_o instrument_n you_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o cardinal_n very_o cautious_o here_o first_n say_v not_o dispensamus_fw-la or_o recipimus_fw-la in_o the_o present_a as_o he_o do_v in_o every_o one_o of_o his_o other_o dispensing_n throughout_o the_o whole_a instrument_n though_o in_o matter_n uncanonical_a dispensamus_fw-la relaxamus_fw-la remittimus_fw-la concedimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o present_a tense_n but_o here_o dispensabimus_fw-la in_o the_o future_a and_o second_o say_v not_o single_o dispensabimus_fw-la but_o recipiemus_fw-la per_fw-la nos_fw-la ipsos_fw-la seu_fw-la deputatos_fw-la which_o reception_n per_fw-la nos_fw-la seu_fw-la deputatos_fw-la be_v not_o necessary_a for_o a_o dispensation_n with_o a_o matter_n only_o uncanonical_a and_o three_o say_v not_o recipiemus_fw-la simple_o but_o with_o a_o prout_fw-la multae_fw-la personae_fw-la receptae_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la refer_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o reception_n which_o have_v be_v use_v former_o in_o this_o queen_n day_n which_o we_o find_v set_v down_o in_o the_o queen_n thirteen_o article_n viz._n that_o such_o new_a ordain_v repair_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o he_o find_v they_o otherwise_o sufficient_a shall_v supply_v that_o which_o be_v want_v to_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o order_n as_o they_o be_v before_o not_o order_v in_o very_a deed_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o cardinal_n can_v not_o apply_v in_o this_o instrument_n a_o present_a recipimus_fw-la or_o dispensamus_fw-la for_o these_o ordines_fw-la as_o he_o do_v for_o other_o thing_n though_o here_o he_o engage_v to_o make_v good_a to_o every_o one_o such_o order_n as_o they_o then_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o this_o be_v a_o sense_n of_o which_o the_o cardinal_n word_n be_v very_o capable_a and_o seem_v also_o to_o favour_n and_o which_o accord_v well_o with_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n whereas_o that_o which_o the_o bishop_n put_v upon_o they_o make_v they_o to_o contradict_v the_o public_a action_n and_o proceed_n both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o pass_n of_o this_o act_n for_o that_o the_o cardinal_n when_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o roman_a bishop_n hold_v not_o the_o order_n receive_v by_o the_o new_a form_n sufficient_o valid_a quoad_fw-la characterem_fw-la as_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o queen_n mary_n thirteen_o article_n forecited_a and_o first_o consider_v no_o doubt_n by_o her_o bishop_n so_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o bishop_n of_o gloucester_n the_o pope_n legate_n his_o degrade_n ridley_n
therefore_o that_o will_v gain_v a_o proselyte_n who_o act_v upon_o prudent_a and_o conscientious_a principle_n in_o vain_a entertain_v he_o with_o scheme_n of_o church-government_n since_o the_o thing_n contest_v be_v such_o as_o no_o government_n in_o the_o world_n can_v make_v lawful_a it_o will_v be_v more_o rational_a to_o show_v be_v not_o that_o a_o attempt_n long_o since_o despair_v of_o that_o the_o particular_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n to_o which_o we_o be_v invite_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o that_o it_o do_v not_o concern_v we_o whether_o they_o be_v or_o not_o for_o if_o either_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o great_a that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o reform_v they_o that_o every_o national_a church_n have_v a_o right_a to_o reform_v herself_o that_o this_o right_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o particular_a be_v unquestionable_a that_o she_o use_v no_o other_o than_o this_o her_o lawful_a right_n and_o that_o according_o the_o reformation_n be_v effect_v by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o then_o legal_a church-governor_n or_o if_o in_o failure_n of_o this_o which_o yet_o we_o say_v be_v far_o from_o be_v our_o case_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o where_o evident_a necessity_n require_v and_o the_o prevail_a error_n be_v manifest_a there_o the_o civil_a power_n may_v lawful_o reform_v religion_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n for_o secular_a interest_n averse_a from_o reformation_n or_o if_o last_o suppose_v no_o such_o reformation_n make_v by_o lawful_a authority_n but_o the_o law_n which_o enjoin_v such_o erroneous_a doctrine_n remain_v in_o their_o full_a force_n and_o vigour_n every_o private_a christian_a can_v plead_v a_o exemption_n from_o his_o obedience_n to_o they_o by_o prove_v they_o evident_o contradictory_n to_o the_o know_a law_n of_o god_n if_o any_o one_o of_o these_o plea_n be_v valid_a all_o which_o have_v by_o our_o writer_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v so_o beyond_o the_o possibility_n of_o a_o fair_a reply_n than_o nothing_o which_o be_v aim_v at_o in_o these_o paper_n can_v affect_v we_o and_o though_o the_o author_n will_v have_v show_v more_o skin_n in_o prove_v his_o question_n yet_o he_o have_v still_o betray_v his_o want_n of_o prudence_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o it_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v the_o reader_n will_v be_v induce_v to_o think_v that_o these_o paper_n do_v not_o so_o much_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o the_o state_n and_o that_o a_o reply_n to_o they_o be_v not_o so_o proper_o the_o task_n of_o a_o divine_a as_o of_o a_o lawyer_n the_o civil_a power_n be_v indeed_o manifest_o strike_v at_o and_o a_o answer_n may_v easy_o be_v fetch_v from_o keble_n and_o coke_n he_o may_v persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o act_v crafty_o but_o certain_o he_o act_v very_o inconsistent_o who_o erect_v a_o triumphal_a statue_n to_o his_o prince_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n undermine_v his_o authority_n in_o monumental_a inscription_n give_v he_o the_o glorious_a and_o astonish_a title_n of_o optimus_fw-la maximus_fw-la and_o yet_o set_v up_o a_o superior_a power_n to_o he_o if_o neither_o loyalty_n nor_o gratitude_n can_v persuade_v he_o to_o speak_v more_o reverent_o yet_o out_o of_o wariness_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v more_o cautious_a in_o lay_v down_o such_o thing_n as_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o ill_a aspect_n on_o his_o majesty_n proceed_n for_o it_o may_v seem_v very_o rash_a to_o deny_v 12._o §._o 5._o p._n 12._o that_o the_o prince_n can_v remove_v from_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o office_n any_o of_o his_o clergy_n for_o not_o obey_v his_o decision_n in_o matter_n of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n when_o a_o reverend_a prelate_n suffer_v under_o such_o a_o sentence_n 14._o §._o 7._o p._n 14._o to_o assert_v that_o the_o prince_n ought_v not_o to_o collate_v to_o benefice_n where_o the_o clergy_n have_v canonical_a exception_n against_o the_o person_n nominate_v whilst_o a_o friend_n of_o his_o thus_o qualify_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o such_o a_o collation_n to_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o reformer_n that_o they_o give_v their_o prince_n leave_v to_o dispense_v with_o law_n and_o constitution_n ecclesiastical_a 36._o §._o 28._o p._n 36._o when_o he_o himself_o be_v in_o that_o case_n most_o gracious_o dispense_v with_o how_o far_o the_o regal_a power_n extend_v itself_o in_o these_o case_n especial_o as_o it_o may_v be_v limit_v by_o the_o municipal_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n i_o be_o not_o so_o bold_a as_o to_o determine_v but_o where_o such_o right_n be_v claim_v by_o the_o sovereign_n and_o actual_o exercise_v there_o it_o become_v not_o the_o modesty_n of_o a_o private_a subject_n to_o be_v so_o open_a and_o liberal_a in_o condemn_v they_o but_o then_o above_o all_o he_o render_v his_o loyalty_n just_o questionable_a when_o he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v dispute_v by_o the_o roman_a doctor_n and_o leave_v it_o a_o question_n whether_o in_o case_n that_o a_o prince_n use_v his_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n against_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n 20._o §._o 16._o p._n 20._o than_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o also_o virtual_o some_o temporal_a coactive_a power_n against_o the_o prince_n namely_o to_o dissolve_v the_o prince_n coactive_a power_n or_o to_o authorise_v other_o to_o use_v a_o coactive_a power_n against_o such_o a_o prince_n in_o order_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n now_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o judicious_a reader_n whether_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o infamous_a libel_n which_o be_v part_n of_o a_o late_a trial._n late_a see_v sidney_n trial._n traytour_n indictment_n and_o which_o be_v write_v by_o way_n of_o polemical_a discourse_n as_o he_o plead_v may_v not_o if_o manage_v by_o this_o author_n pen_n have_v be_v thus_o wary_o express_v whether_o in_o case_n that_o a_o prince_n use_v his_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n in_o civil_a matter_n against_o act_n of_o parliament_n than_o the_o parliament_n have_v not_o also_o virtual_o some_o temporal_a coactive_a power_n against_o the_o prince_n namely_o to_o dissolve_v the_o prince_n coactive_a power_n or_o to_o authorise_v other_o to_o use_v a_o coactive_a power_n against_o such_o a_o prince_n in_o order_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o state_n such_o bold_a problem_n as_o these_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v leave_v undecided_a and_o one_o who_o have_v any_o zeal_n for_o his_o prince_n will_v scarce_o let_v the_o affirmative_a side_n of_o the_o quaestion_a pass_n without_o affix_v a_o brand_n on_o it_o these_o expression_n among_o other_o he_o may_v well_o be_v conscious_a will_v be_v offensive_a to_o any_o sir_n of_o know_a fidelity_n and_o loyalty_n to_o his_o prince_n and_o therefore_o such_o person_n be_v good_a opinion_n be_v to_o be_v court_v in_o a_o epistle_n apologetic_a but_o certain_o it_o be_v expect_v that_o the_o kind_a sir_n shall_v read_v no_o far_o than_o the_o epistle_n for_o if_o he_o do_v he_o will_v find_v himself_o miserable_o impose_v upon_o the_o author_n in_o this_o epistle_n praeacquaint_v he_o with_o these_o thing_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o touch_v in_o this_o discourse_n concern_v the_o temporal_a prince_n his_o supreme_a power_n in_o such_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v dubious_a whether_o they_o be_v spiritual_a or_o temporal_a but_o only_o in_o thing_n which_o be_v pure_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a 2._o that_o he_o know_v not_o of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o this_o discourse_n deny_v to_o the_o prince_n but_o which_o or_o at_o least_o the_o chief_a of_o which_o all_o other_o christian_a prince_n except_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a state_n do_v forego_v to_o exercise_n 3._o nor_o of_o any_o but_o which_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v also_o forgo_v before_o henry_n the_o eight_o now_o i_o shall_v humble_o beg_v leave_n to_o undeceive_v the_o unknown_a sir_n and_o to_o represent_v to_o he_o that_o in_o all_o these_o he_o be_v misinform_v as_o to_o the_o first_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o touch_v in_o this_o discourse_n concern_v the_o temporal_a prince_n his_o supreme_a power_n in_o such_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v dubious_a whether_o they_o be_v spiritual_a or_o temporal_a but_o only_a such_o as_o be_v pure_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a now_o if_o by_o dubious_a he_o mean_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o do_v not_o doubt_n but_o they_o be_v spiritual_a than_o this_o do_v not_o reach_v our_o case_n because_o we_o may_v doubt_v whether_o some_o thing_n be_v not_o temporal_a which_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o be_v spiritual_a but_o if_o by_o dubious_a he_o mean_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v doubt_v by_o no_o body_n but_o that_o they_o be_v pure_o spiritual_a then_o be_v we_o agree_v since_o neither_o do_v we_o allow_v the_o temporal_a prince_n any_o
power_n in_o thing_n of_o which_o we_o ourselves_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o be_v pure_o spiritual_a that_o there_o be_v some_o power_n mere_o spiritual_a appropriate_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o incommunicable_a to_o the_o prince_n no_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v deny_v but_o now_o although_o the_o substance_n of_o those_o power_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o the_o king_n as_o those_o of_o preach_v ordain_v absolve_v etc._n etc._n yet_o whether_o these_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o be_v limit_v inhibit_a or_o otherwise_o regulate_v in_o the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o they_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o authority_n regal_a be_v the_o thing_n quaestion_v this_o can_v perhaps_o be_v better_o express_v then_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o reverend_a bp._n sanderson_n the_o king_n do_v not_o challenge_v to_o himself_o as_o belong_v to_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o supremacy_n ecclesiastical_a the_o power_n of_o ordain_v minister_n excommunicate_v scandalous_a offender_n or_o do_v any_o other_o act_n of_o episcopal_a office_n in_o his_o own_o person_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o preach_v administer_a the_o sacrament_n or_o do_v any_o other_o act_n of_o ministerial_a office_n in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o leave_v the_o performance_n of_o all_o such_o act_n of_o either_o sort_n unto_o such_o person_n as_o the_o say_v several_a respective_a power_n do_v of_o divine_a right_n belong_v to_o viz._n of_o the_o one_o sort_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o other_o to_o the_o priest_n yet_o do_v the_o king_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o supremacy_n challenge_v a_o power_n as_o belong_v to_o he_o in_o the_o right_n of_o his_o 22_o his_o episcopacy_n not_o prejud_a to_o reg_n power_n p_o 22_o crown_n to_o make_v law_n as_o well_o concern_v preach_v administer_a the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o act_n belong_v to_o the_o function_n of_o a_o priest_n as_o concern_v ordination_n of_o minister_n proceed_v in_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cognisance_n in_o the_o spiritual_a court_n and_o other_o act_n belong_v to_o the_o function_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o which_o law_n as_o well_o the_o priest_n as_o the_o bishop_n be_v subject_a and_o aught_o to_o submit_v to_o be_v limit_v and_o regulate_v thereby_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o their_o several_a respective_a power_n their_o claim_n to_o a_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la and_o that_o their_o say_a several_a power_n be_v of_o god_n notwithstanding_o now_o to_o apply_v this_o that_o the_o decide_n controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o excommunicate_v offender_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o proper_a province_n of_o the_o clergy_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o indict_v synod_n in_o order_n to_o such_o matter_n or_o make_v law_n to_o regulate_v the_o exercise_n of_o they_o be_v pure_o spiritual_a be_v not_o so_o undoubted_a as_o he_o will_v persuade_v we_o again_o that_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n which_o be_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o episcopal_a or_o sacerdotal_a function_n can_v be_v derive_v from_o none_o but_o those_o spiritual_a person_n who_o be_v invest_v with_o that_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o delegate_a it_o to_o other_o be_v willing_o allow_v but_o that_o collation_n to_o benefice_n can_v be_v the_o act_n of_o none_o but_o the_o clergy_n will_v not_o be_v hence_o infer_v for_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n itself_o and_o the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o such_o a_o object_n be_v very_o different_a thing_n the_o power_n by_o which_o a_o clergy_n man_n be_v capacitate_v for_o his_o function_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o bishop_n which_o ordain_v he_o but_o the_o apply_v this_o power_n to_o such_o a_o place_n the_o order_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n shall_v execute_v that_o authority_n which_o he_o derive_v from_o the_o church_n in_o such_o a_o peculiar_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o without_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o collation_n to_o benefice_n in_o the_o sense_n this_o author_n understand_v it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v reckon_v by_o he_o among_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o it_o be_v not_o doubt_v but_o they_o be_v pure_o spiritual_a another_o power_n of_o which_o he_o abridge_n the_o prince_n and_o by_o consequence_n will_v have_v to_o be_v esteem_v pure_o spiritual_a be_v the_o depose_n from_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o office_n in_o his_o dominion_n any_o of_o the_o clergy_n for_o transgress_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n now_o that_o the_o secular_a prince_n shall_v have_v a_o obligation_n from_o god_n over_o all_o person_n in_o all_o spiritual_a matter_n to_o bind_v they_o by_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n or_o clergy_n determination_n and_o decree_n as_o he_o word_v it_o and_o yet_o that_o the_o exercise_v this_o power_n their_o perform_v what_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o by_o god_n shall_v be_v without_o the_o reach_n of_o their_o authority_n seem_v to_o i_o a_o paradox_n that_o the_o christian_a emperor_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n challenge_v such_o a_o power_n be_v plain_a from_o the_o undoubted_a testimony_n of_o the_o learned_a petrus_n de_fw-fr marca_n 2._o marca_n cura_fw-la principum_fw-la christianorum_fw-la olim_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la furoros_fw-la compressi_fw-la contumacia_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la aut_fw-la clericorum_fw-la adversus_fw-la synodorum_n sententias_fw-la rebellium_fw-la ab_fw-la externa_fw-la potentia_fw-la repressa_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la principum_fw-la study_v prohibiti_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ne_fw-la legibus_fw-la secularibus_fw-la vel_fw-la canonibus_fw-la violatis_fw-la injuriam_fw-la subditis_fw-la inferrent_fw-la de_fw-fr concord_n l._n 4._o cap._n 1._o par_fw-fr 2._o who_o tell_v we_o that_o by_o the_o care_n of_o christian_a prince_n heretic_n be_v repress_v the_o contumacy_n of_o bishop_n and_o clergyman_n against_o the_o decree_n of_o synod_n punish_v and_o bishop_n restrain_v from_o oppress_v their_o subject_n by_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o canon_n if_o we_o inquire_v how_o the_o prince_n secure_v the_o keep_v of_o the_o canon_n 4._o canon_n canonum_fw-la custodiae_fw-la duobus_fw-la modis_fw-la prospiciebant_fw-la principes_fw-la tum_fw-la delegatione_fw-la magistratuum_fw-la qui_fw-la vetarent_fw-la ne_fw-la quid_fw-la contra_fw-la canon_n tentaretur_fw-la tum_fw-la exactis_fw-la poenis_fw-la à _fw-la contumacibus_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la perperam_fw-la gestum_fw-la esset_fw-la lb_fw-mi par_fw-fr 4._o he_o tell_v we_o they_o do_v it_o by_o these_o 2_o method_n one_a by_o delegate_a magistrate_n to_o see_v they_o be_v observe_v 2_o by_o punish_v those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o they_o and_o he_o particular_o mention_n deprivation_n inflict_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n for_o violation_n of_o the_o canon_n 6._o canon_n in_o manifestissima_fw-la violatione_n canonibus_fw-la factam_fw-la injuriam_fw-la iis_fw-la poenis_fw-la principes_fw-la ulsciscebantur_fw-la quae_fw-la legibus_fw-la irrogatae_fw-la erant_fw-la nempe_fw-la expulsione_n à _fw-la sede_fw-la deturbationem_fw-la enim_fw-la illam_fw-la quae_fw-la vacantem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la redderet_fw-la svi_fw-la arbitrii_fw-la esse_fw-la putabant_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la regradationem_fw-la vel_fw-la dejectionem_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopali_fw-la dignitate_fw-la quae_fw-la erat_fw-la poena_fw-la mere_a ecclesiastica_fw-la ib._n par_fw-fr 6._o for_o that_o they_o think_v removal_n from_o the_o see_v within_o the_o reach_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n though_o not_o degradation_n which_o be_v a_o punishment_n mere_o ecclesiastical_a which_o neither_o do_v the_o reform_a prince_n ever_o think_v in_o their_o power_n to_o inflict_v and_o he_o ibid._n he_o ibid._n there_o give_v instance_n of_o bishop_n so_o deprive_v and_o indeed_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o necessary_a branch_n of_o power_n which_o natural_o flow_v from_o his_o being_n custos_fw-la canonum_fw-la which_o he_o be_v prove_v by_o this_o author_n at_o large_a to_o be_v how_o far_o the_o prince_n may_v abridge_v himself_o of_o this_o power_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n i_o meddle_v not_o it_o suffice_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o original_o a_o power_n mere_o spiritual_a and_o from_o this_o and_o the_o former_a instance_n the_o reader_n will_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o assertion_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o touch_v in_o this_o discourse_n concern_v such_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v dubious_a whether_o they_o be_v spiritual_a or_o temporal_a come_v we_o now_o to_o that_o other_o assertion_n of_o he_o that_o he_o know_v not_o of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o this_o discourse_n deny_v to_o the_o prince_n but_o which_o or_o at_o least_o the_o chief_a of_o which_o all_o other_o christian_a prince_n except_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a state_n do_v forego_v to_o exercise_v now_o if_o by_o the_o chief_a which_o he_o except_v he_o mean_v preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n excommunicate_v and_o absolve_v neither_o do_v the_o reform_a state_n challenge_v the_o exercise_n of_o these_o and_o as_o for_o other_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o roman-catholick_n
in_o their_o write_n prelate_n bishop_n andrews_n bilson_n carlton_n morton_n bramhal_n etc._n etc._n and_o doctor_n hammond_n barrow_n &c_n &c_n who_o have_v exhaust_v this_o subject_a and_o make_v it_o impossible_a as_o to_o oppose_v it_o so_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n far_o in_o defence_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v choose_v therefore_o rather_o to_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o these_o great_a man_n for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o this_o oath_n then_o to_o imitate_v this_o author_n in_o transcribe_v §_o 187_o have_v attack_v this_o oath_n in_o opposition_n to_o repeat_v act_n of_o parliament_n which_o guard_v it_o against_o such_o attempt_n with_o the_o severe_a penalty_n he_o may_v more_o secure_o fall_v upon_o dr._n fern_n who_o plead_v that_o have_v none_o of_o these_o bishop_n be_v remove_v by_o q._n elizabeth_n yet_o the_o 6_o bishop_n remain_v of_o king_n edward_n be_v restore_v and_o the_o vacant_a bishopric_n supply_v the_o popish_a bishop_n will_v have_v be_v outvote_v to_o prevent_v this_o inference_n our_o author_n tell_v we_o one_a that_o king_n edward_n bishop_n be_v just_o eject_v by_o q._n mary_n can_v not_o now_o lawful_o act_v that_o their_o ejection_n be_v just_a he_o suppose_v we_o be_v convince_v above_o the_o reader_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o conviction_n which_o he_o find_v there_o be_v to_o pass_v his_o judgement_n here_o 2_o that_o q._n elizabeth_n can_v not_o just_o supply_v the_o vacant_a bishopric_n with_o any_o person_n but_o such_o as_o the_o major_a part_n of_o her_o present_a bishop_n do_v first_o approve_v of_o but_o this_o if_o it_o prove_v any_o thing_n prove_v too_o much_o for_o if_o want_n of_o the_o approbation_n of_o a_o major_a part_n of_o bishop_n make_v the_o election_n and_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n void_a than_o neither_o be_v q._n mary_n hierarchy_n lawful_a nor_o the_o act_n of_o her_o synod_n valid_a if_o none_o can_v be_v a_o true_a bishop_n who_o have_v not_o the_o approbation_n of_o a_o major_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n no_o true_a bishop_n have_v sit_v in_o st._n peter_n chair_n for_o some_o century_n if_o this_o rule_n be_v admit_v it_o will_v cut_v of_o the_o episcopal_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o amasia_n and_o adramyttium_n a_o reply_n to_o chapter_n the_o 12_o this_o chapter_n concern_v our_o ordination_n in_o which_o i_o miss_v the_o story_n of_o the_o nagshead_n a_o fable_n hist_o out_o of_o the_o world_n with_o so_o much_o scorn_n as_o it_o be_v well_o and_o wise_o omit_v even_o by_o this_o author_n but_o to_o make_v some_o amends_o for_o this_o omission_n what_o be_v here_o offer_v be_v pick_v up_o from_o the_o confutation_n of_o our_o writer_n there_o be_v not_o a_o objection_n which_o have_v not_o be_v reply_v to_o by_o mr._n mason_n archbishop_n bramhal_o and_o more_o late_o by_o dr._n burnet_n as_o will_v more_o clear_o appear_v if_o i_o leave_v this_o dispute_n to_o be_v manage_v betwixt_o the_o pamphlet_n and_o they_o pamphlet_n the_o new_a ordination_n grow_v so_o far_o suspect_v as_o deficient_a to_o q._n marry_o that_o in_o her_o article_n send_v to_o the_o bishop_n this_o be_v one_o that_o touch_v such_o person_n at_o be_v heretofore_o promote_v to_o any_o order_n consider_v they_o be_v not_o order_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n find_v otherwise_o sufficiency_n and_o ability_n in_o those_o man_n may_v supply_v that_o thing_n which_o want_v in_o they_o before_o and_o then_o according_a to_o his_o discretion_n admit_v they_o to_o minister_v a._n bp._n bramhal_o to_o this_o objection_n that_o the_o form_n of_o ordain_v in_o king_n edward_n day_n be_v declare_v invalid_a in_o q._n mary_n day_n i_o answer_v that_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o regard_v their_o judgement_n they_o who_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o take_v away_o their_o life_n will_v make_v no_o scruple_n to_o take_v away_o their_o holy_a order_n i_o answer_v also_o and_o this_o answer_v alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o determine_v this_o controversy_n that_o king_n edward_n form_n of_o ordination_n be_v judge_v valid_a in_o q._n mary_n day_n by_o all_o catholic_n and_o particular_o by_o cardinal_n pool_n then_o apostolical_a legate_n in_o england_n and_o by_o the_o then_o pope_n paul_n the_o four_o and_o by_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o parliament_n of_o england_n this_o appear_v clear_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o cardinal_n dispensation_n wherein_o he_o confirm_v all_o person_n which_o have_v be_v ordain_v or_o benefice_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n or_o edward_n in_o their_o respective_a order_n and_o benefice_n from_o which_o i_o argue_v that_o if_o king_n edward_n clergy_n want_v some_o essential_a part_n of_o their_o respective_a ordination_n which_o be_v require_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n than_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o pope_n and_o legate_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o confirm_v their_o respective_a order_n or_o dispense_v with_o they_o to_o execute_v their_o function_n in_o the_o church_n 1676._o church_n consecr_n of_o protest_v bps._n vindicated_n c._n 4._o p._n 445._o a._n bp._n br._n w._n t._n 1._o edit_n dub._n 1676._o pamphl_n but_o if_o you_o look_v narrow_o into_o the_o word_n of_o the_o instrument_n you_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o cardinal_n very_o cautious_o here_o say_v not_o dispensamus_fw-la or_o recipimus_fw-la in_o the_o present_a as_o he_o do_v in_o every_o one_o of_o his_o other_o dispensing_n but_o dispensabimus_fw-la in_o the_o future_a a._n bp._n br._n it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v object_v that_o the_o dispensative_a word_n be_v recipiemus_fw-la we_o will_v receive_v not_o we_o do_v receive_v i_o answer_v the_o case_n be_v all_o one_o if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o receive_v they_o in_o the_o present_a it_o be_v as_o unlawful_a to_o receive_v they_o in_o the_o future_a ibid._n future_a ibid._n pamphl_n he_o say_v not_o recipiemus_fw-la simple_o but_o with_o a_o prout_fw-la multae_fw-la personae_fw-la receptae_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la refer_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o reception_n which_o have_v be_v use_v former_o in_o q._n mary_n day_n which_o we_o find_v set_v down_o in_o the_o queen_n 13_o article_n viz._n that_o such_o new_a ordain_v repair_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o he_o find_v they_o otherwise_o sufficient_a shall_v supply_v that_o which_o be_v want_v to_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o order_n as_o they_o be_v before_o not_o order_v in_o very_a deed_n a._n bp._n br._n all_o that_o be_v do_v after_o be_v to_o take_v a_o particular_a absolution_n or_o confirmation_n from_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o legate_n which_o many_o of_o the_o principal_a clergy_n do_v but_o not_o all_o no_o not_o all_o the_o bishop_n not_o the_o bishop_n of_o landaf_n as_o sanders_n witness_v yet_o he_o enjoy_v his_o bishopric_n so_o do_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o never_o have_v any_o particular_a confirmation_n it_o be_v not_o material_a at_o all_o whether_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o general_n or_o by_o a_o special_a dispensation_n so_o they_o be_v confirm_v or_o dispense_v with_o at_o all_o to_o hold_v all_o their_o benefice_n and_o to_o exercise_v their_o respective_a function_n in_o the_o church_n which_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v ibid._n deny_v ibid._n pamphl_n that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n hold_v not_o the_o order_n receive_v by_o the_o new_a form_n sufficient_o valid_a be_v clear_a from_o the_o bishop_n of_o gloucester_n his_o degrade_n ridley_n only_o from_o his_o presbytership_n not_o his_o episcopacy_n for_o say_v he_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v you_o for_o a_o bishop_n mr._n mason_n ridley_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o old_a form_n and_o therefore_o this_o objection_n be_v impertinent_a 1625._o impertinent_a mas_o vindic._n eccl._n angl._n l_o 2._o c._n 15._o §._o 10._o p_o 209._o edit_fw-la lond._n 1625._o pamp._n the_o same_o you_o may_v see_v in_o fox_n concern_v hooper_n make_v priest_n by_o the_o old_a form_n bishop_n by_o the_o new_a and_o therefore_o degrade_v in_o q._n mary_n day_n only_o as_o a_o priest_n dr._n burnet_n they_o go_v upon_o this_o maxim_n that_o order_n give_v in_o schism_n be_v not_o valid_a so_o they_o do_v not_o esteem_n ridley_n nor_o hooper_n bishop_n and_o therefore_o only_o degrade_v they_o from_o priesthood_n though_o they_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o their_o own_o form_n save_v only_o the_o oath_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n 290._o pope_n burn._n hist_o v._o 2_o p._n 290._o pamph._n again_o mr._n bradford_n make_v priest_n by_o the_o new_a form_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o condemnation_n not_o degrade_v at_o all_o but_o treat_v as_o a_o mere_a laic_a a._n bp._n br._n popish_a bishop_n be_v no_o competent_a witness_n to_o give_v evidence_n concern_v the_o order_n of_o protestant_n if_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v urge_v a_o determination_n in_o either_o of_o
they_o and_o all_o the_o cause_n emergent_a from_o they_o the_o bishop_n be_v judge_n of_o such_o be_v cause_n of_o faith_n ministration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o sacramental_n subordination_n of_o inferior_a clergy_n to_o their_o superior_a rite_n liturgy_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o the_o right_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n he_o lay_v down_o this_o rule_n p._n 236_o whatsoever_o the_o secular_a tribunal_n do_v take_v cognizance_n of_o before_o it_o be_v christian_n the_o same_o it_o take_v notice_n of_o after_o it_o be_v christen_v and_o these_o be_v all_o action_n civil_a all_o public_a violation_n of_o justice_n all_o breach_n of_o municipal_a law_n these_o the_o church_n say_v he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o unless_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o prince_n these_o be_v indulge_v to_o it_o these_o by_o their_o favour_n then_o indulge_v but_o not_o so_o the_o former_a according_o p._n 239._o he_o say_v both_o prince_n and_o bishop_n have_v indict_v synod_n in_o several_a age_n upon_o the_o exigence_n of_o several_a occasion_n and_o have_v several_a power_n for_o the_o engagement_n of_o clerical_a obedience_n and_o attendance_n upon_o such_o solemnity_n that_o the_o bishop_n jurisdiction_n have_v a_o compulsory_a derive_v from_o christ_n only_o viz._n infliction_n of_o censure_n by_o excommunication_n or_o other_o minores_fw-la plagae_fw-la which_o be_v in_o order_n to_o it_o and_o that_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a of_o the_o jurisdiction_n viz._n that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o external_a compulsory_n i._n e_fw-la as_o he_o say_v before_o to_o superadd_a a_o temporal_a penalty_n upon_o contumacy_n or_o some_o other_o way_n abett_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 243._o he_o say_v that_o in_o those_o case_n in_o which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n bishop_n may_v or_o in_o which_o they_o must_v use_v excommunication_n no_o power_n can_v forbid_v they_o for_o what_o power_n christ_n have_v give_v they_o no_o man_n can_v take_v away_o and_o p._n 144._o that_o the_o church_n may_v inflict_v her_o censure_n upon_o her_o delinquent_a child_n without_o ask_v leave_n that_o christ_n be_v her_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o he_o be_v her_o warrant_n and_o security_n and_o p._n 245._o that_o the_o king_n supreme_a regal_a power_n in_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o all_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o priestly_a office_n be_v not_o precise_o by_o god_n law_n employ_v for_o regiment_n and_o cure_n of_o soul_n i_o suppose_v those_o he_o name_v before_o p._n 237._o and_o in_o these_o also_o that_o all_o the_o external_a compulsory_n and_o jurisdiction_n as_o he_o expound_v it_o before_o p._n 239_o be_v the_o king_n and_o last_o p._n 241._o he_o say_v that_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n in_o time_n of_o the_o arian_n emperor_n make_v humble_a and_o fair_a remonstrance_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n that_o as_o they_o may_v not_o entrench_v upon_o the_o royalty_n so_o neither_o betray_v the_o right_n which_o christ_n concredit_v to_o they_o to_o the_o encroachment_n of_o a_o exterior_a jurisdiction_n and_o power_n i._n e_fw-la the_o royal._n see_v the_o like_a expression_n frequent_a in_o bishop_n bramhal_o schism_n guard_v p._n 61._o all_o which_o our_o king_n say_v he_o assume_v to_o themselves_o be_v the_o external_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n by_o coactive_a power_n to_o be_v exercise_v by_o person_n capable_a of_o the_o respective_a branch_n of_o it_o i._n e_fw-la of_o that_o regiment_n and_o p._n 63_o he_o comment_v thus_o on_o the_o 37_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n you_o see_v the_o power_n be_v political_a the_o sword_n be_v political_a all_o be_v political_a our_o king_n leave_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o jurisdiction_n pure_o spiritual_a to_o those_o to_o who_o christ_n have_v leave_v it_o and_o p._n 92_o he_o say_v we_o see_v the_o primitive_a father_n do_v assemble_v synod_n and_o make_v canon_n before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a emperor_n but_o they_o have_v no_o coactive_a power_n to_o compel_v any_o man_n against_o his_o will_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o power_n which_o christian_n prince_n bring_v in_o to_o they_o without_o take_v away_o i_o hope_v any_o of_o that_o power_n which_o the_o church_n from_o christ_n hold_v under_o heathen_a prince_n and_o p._n 119_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o bishop_n be_v always_o esteem_v the_o proper_a judge_n of_o the_o canon_n both_o for_o compose_v of_o they_o and_o execute_v of_o they_o but_o with_o this_o caution_n that_o to_o make_v they_o law_n he_o mean_v such_o law_n for_o observance_n of_o which_o secular_a coaction_n may_v be_v use_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v require_v and_o to_o give_v the_o bishop_n a_o coactive_a power_n to_o execute_v they_o the_o prince_n grant_v or_o concession_n be_v needful_a do_v not_o this_o bishop_n mean_v here_o that_o bishop_n may_v both_o compose_v and_o execute_v canon_n in_o the_o king_n dominion_n and_o use_v the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n only_o that_o they_o can_v use_v no_o coaction_n by_o pecuniary_a or_o corporal_a punishment_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o without_o he_o but_o see_v below_o §_o 22._o the_o bishop_n deprive_v of_o the_o former_a power_n in_o the_o reformation_n see_v more_o of_o this_o §_o 35._o n._n 2._o and_o answer_v to_o chalc._n p._n 161._o he_o say_v it_o be_v coercive_a and_o compulsory_a and_o corrobatory_a power_n it_o be_v the_o application_n of_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v the_o regulate_v of_o the_o exercise_n of_o actual_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o external_a court_v of_o the_o church_n why_o or_o under_o what_o pretence_n to_o prevent_v say_v he_o the_o oppression_n of_o their_o subject_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n not_o therefore_o to_o examine_v what_o in_o those_o external_a court_n of_o the_o church_n be_v pass_v agreeable_a or_o disagreeable_a to_o god_n word_n for_o this_o prince_n be_v to_o learn_v from_o those_o courts_n which_o belong_v to_o sovereign_a prince_n thus_o he_o last_o see_v the_o king_n last_o paper_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n p_o 3_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o though_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o time_n under_o pagan_a prince_n have_v no_o outward_a coercive_a power_n over_o man_n person_n or_o estate_n no_o more_o have_v they_o now_o except_v from_o and_o during_o the_o prince_n pleasure_n yet_o inasmuch_o as_o every_o christian_a man_n when_o he_o become_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n do_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o by_o that_o his_o own_o voluntary_a act_n put_v himself_o under_o their_o government_n so_o christian_a man_n do_v still_o prince_n and_o all_o they_o exercise_v a_o very_a large_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o spiritualibus_fw-la in_o make_v ecclesiastical_a canon_n in_o receive_v accusation_n convent_v the_o accuse_v examine_v witness_n judge_v of_o crime_n against_o god_n law_n exclude_v such_o man_n as_o they_o find_v guilty_a of_o scandalous_a offence_n from_o the_o lord_n supper_n enjoin_v penancy_n upon_o they_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n receive_v they_o again_o upon_o their_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n now_o i_o subsume_v the_o same_o make_n of_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n the_o same_o church_n discipline_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o excommunication_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v and_o must_v be_v allow_v still_o in_o christian_a state_n be_v thing_n which_o as_o bishop_n carleton_n say_v prince_n can_v neither_o give_v to_o nor_o take_v from_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v allow_v still_o all_o those_o mean_n absolute_o sine-quibus_a non_fw-la such_o thing_n can_v be_v do_v and_o these_o be_v mean_n absolute_o necessary_a convening_n for_o the_o make_n of_o canon_n know_v the_o fact_n for_o excommunication_n therefore_o in_o case_n the_o christian_a prince_n will_v not_o call_v they_o they_o may_v assemble_v themselves_o when_o the_o church_n necessity_n require_v such_o canon_n and_o when_o the_o christian_a secular_a court_n will_v not_o they_o may_v examine_v the_o fact_n of_o those_o who_o be_v accuse_v to_o they_o of_o delinquency_n but_o this_o in_o order_n to_o church_n punishment_n only_o when_o ever_o the_o christian_a prince_n or_o state_n be_v to_o they_o as_o a_o heathen_a in_o his_o withdraw_a and_o prohibit_v these_o necessary_a thing_n then_o may_v they_o behave_v themselves_o as_o former_o in_o heathenism_n i._n e_o do_v these_o thing_n without_o their_o leave_n against_o their_o prohibition_n all_o the_o plea_n that_o a_o secular_a state_n subject_v itself_o to_o the_o church_n can_v make_v for_o meddle_v in_o such_o spiritual_a affair_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v now_o as_o former_o to_o do_v all_o because_o the_o state_n with_o its_o more_o aw_a power_n will_v do_v something_o for_o it_o which_o
pro_fw-la suâ_fw-la pielate_fw-la efficere_fw-la dignentur_fw-la ut_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la nostram_fw-la &_o libertatem_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la pertinent_a sine_fw-la quibus_fw-la debitum_fw-la nostri_fw-la pastoralis_fw-la officii_fw-la &_o curae_fw-la animarum_fw-la nobis_fw-la commissae_fw-la exercere_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la nobis_fw-la superiorum_fw-la temporum_fw-la injuriâ_fw-la ablata_fw-la restituantur_fw-la &_o ea_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la perpetuò_fw-la illaesa_fw-la &_o salva_fw-la permaneant_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la leges_fw-la quae_fw-la hanc_fw-la nostram_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la &_o libertatem_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la tollunt_fw-la seu_fw-la quovis_fw-la modo_fw-la impediunt_fw-la abrogentur_fw-la ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o rights_n how_o welcome_a they_o be_v to_o they_o when_o now_o regain_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n we_o may_v guess_v from_o their_o former_a complaint_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n edward_n day_n where_o we_o see_v how_o much_o they_o grieve_v when_o they_o see_v they_o lose_v sander_n 2._o l._n p._n 244._o add_v also_o that_o at_o this_o time_n singuli_fw-la episcopi_fw-la uno_fw-la tantum_fw-la landaffensi_fw-la excepto_fw-la peculiariter_fw-la petierunt_fw-la à _fw-la sede_fw-la apostolicâ_fw-la veniam_fw-la prioris_fw-la gravissimae_fw-la culpae_fw-la 47._o see_v before_o §._o 47._o &_o confirmationem_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la cujusque_fw-la episcopatu_fw-la last_o in_o the_o same_o statute_n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n and_o ordinary_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o same_o state_n for_o process_n of_o suit_n punishment_n of_o error_n and_o execution_n of_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n with_o knowledge_n of_o cause_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o and_o as_o large_a in_o these_o point_n as_o the_o say_a jurisdiction_n be_v in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o §_o 51_o after_o these_o statute_n see_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o synod_n hold_v present_o after_o the_o coronation_n of_o queen_n mary_n condemn_v aâ—d_v the_o church_n doctrine_n under_o king_n edward_n condemn_v before_o the_o introduction_n of_o any_o new_a bishop_n save_v only_o some_o of_o those_o that_o be_v eject_v in_o king_n edward_n reign_n in_o which_o synod_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n preside_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v be_v about_o a_o month_n before_o by_o the_o council_n commit_v to_o the_o tower_n for_o treason_n for_o which_o he_o be_v some_o two_o month_n after_o condemn_v but_o afterward_o pardon_v by_o the_o queen_n in_o this_o synod_n fox_n say_v p._n 1282._o that_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o convocation_n 1698._o fox_n p._n 1698._o except_o six_o person_n do_v immediate_o assent_v and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o natural_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o transubstantiation_n and_o to_o the_o renounce_n of_o the_o catechism_n put_v forth_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o king_n edward_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o the_o new_a book_n of_o common-prayer_n these_o thing_n be_v propose_v to_o they_o by_o the_o prolocutor_n at_o which_o time_n say_v he_o mr._n philpot_n archdeacon_n of_o winchester_n be_v as_o it_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o multitude_n of_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n as_o there_o be_v on_o purpose_n gather_v together_o to_o maintain_v old_a tradition_n rather_o than_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n after_o this_o synod_n see_v in_o fox_n p._n 1294._o 1._o §._o 52._o n_z 1._o the_o eighteen_o article_n send_v by_o the_o queen_n to_o the_o bishop_n but_o these_o article_n such_o as_o only_o enjoin_v they_o the_o observance_n of_o former_a church_n constitution_n from_o which_o the_o late_a innovation_n have_v disobedient_o deviate_v command_v they_o to_o see_v to_o the_o observance_n in_o their_o diocese_n of_o the_o church_n canon_n use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o secure_v they_o herein_o from_o the_o incur_v any_o danger_n from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n see_v the_o 1._o act._n the_o second_o of_o which_o article_n require_v they_o to_o omit_v in_o their_o writ_n regiâ_fw-la authoritate_fw-la fulcitus_fw-la the_o three_o not_o to_o require_v the_o oath_n of_o the_o queen_n supremacy_n in_o their_o admission_n of_o any_o into_o church_n preferment_n the_o four_o exclude_v sacramentary_n from_o all_o ecclesiastical_a function_n the_o synod_n hold_v in_o october_n before_o have_v declare_v against_o they_o the_o seven_o exclude_v according_a to_o the_o former_a church_n canon_n all_o marry_a person_n from_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n the_o nine_o appoint_v the_o divorce_n of_o marry_a monk_n and_o other_o religious_a person_n who_o have_v former_o take_v the_o perpetual_a vow_n of_o continency_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o renew_v some_o or_o other_o former_a order_n of_o the_o church_n last_o see_v the_o retractation_n make_v by_o the_o clergy_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n confess_v by_o mason_n de_fw-fr minist_n 2._o §._o 52._o n._n 2._o 3._o l._n 4._o c._n regnante_fw-la mariâ_fw-la alia_fw-la episcopis_fw-la mens_fw-la alius_fw-la animus_n fuit_fw-la i_o e._n concern_v supremacy_n to_o which_o all_o that_o he_o answer_v be_v this_o eorum_fw-la subsecuta_fw-la inconstantia_fw-la confessionis_fw-la prioris_fw-la soliditatem_fw-la abolere_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la quamvis_fw-la sententias_fw-la revocarunt_fw-la suis_fw-la tamen_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la argumentis_fw-la non_fw-la satisfecerunt_fw-la but_o however_o that_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v the_o king_n supremacy_n i_o mean_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v then_o maintain_v to_o have_v be_v confute_v by_o the_o bishop_n reason_v yet_o he_o grant_v it_o to_o have_v be_v revoke_v so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v by_o their_o authority_n §_o 53_o the_o only_a thing_n which_o can_v here_o be_v question_v be_v whether_o this_o clergy_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n clergy_n that_o queen_n mary_n clergy_n be_v a_o lawful_a clergy_n who_o in_o their_o follow_a synod_n abrogate_a the_o act_n and_o concession_n of_o the_o clergy_n former_a synod_n in_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o edward_n the_o sixth_n day_n be_v a_o lawful_a clergy_n which_o if_o they_o be_v now_o note_v that_o they_o will_v also_o be_v so_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n when_o also_o they_o oppose_v her_o reformation_n now_o it_o be_v question_v whether_o they_o be_v a_o lawful_a clergy_n α_n α_n α_n because_o many_o of_o king_n edward_n bishop_n be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o queen_n reign_n eject_v β_n β_n β_n and_o some_o also_o burn_v for_o heretic_n and_o other_o put_v into_o their_o place_n γ_n γ_n γ_n whilst_o some_o of_o they_o be_v live_v and_o so_o those_o see_v not_o vacant_a δ_n δ_n and_o δ_n that_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a who_o for_o the_o three_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n mary_n be_v cranmer_n without_o which_o metropolitan_n consent_n the_o ordination_n of_o any_o bishop_n in_o his_o province_n be_v unlawful_a see_v can._n nicen._n 4._o can._n apostol_n 35._o now_o these_o bishop_n be_v number_v by_o fox_n to_o have_v be_v then_o eject_v 1289._o pag._n 1289._o cranmer_n from_o canterbury_n holgate_n from_o york_n ridley_n from_o london_n poynet_z from_z winchester_z hooper_n from_o worcester_n he_o may_v have_v say_v from_o gloucester_n too_o for_o hooper_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o edward_n the_o sixth_n time_n hold_v both_o these_o see_v together_o in_o commendam_fw-la and_o for_o worcester_n 1555._o see_v godw._n annal._n an._n dom._n 1555._o latimer_n then_o live_a have_v be_v bishop_n thereof_o in_o king_n henry_n be_v day_n out_o of_o which_o for_o nonconformity_n to_o the_o six_o article_n he_o be_v eject_v or_o for_o fear_n resign_v it_o and_o be_v imprison_v in_o the_o tower_n till_o king_n edward_n be_v time_n yet_o for_o what_o reason_n i_o know_v not_o can_v never_o then_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o bishopric_n barlow_n from_o bath_n harley_n from_o hereford_n taylor_n from_o lincoln_n but_o this_o be_v by_o death_n not_o by_o the_o queen_n as_o appear_v in_o fox_n p._n 1282._o ferrars_n from_o st._n david_n coverdale_n from_o excester_n scory_n from_o chichester_n beside_o these_o i_o find_v two_o more_o mention_v by_o mason_n de_fw-fr minist_n p._n 248._o bush_n from_o bristol_n and_o bird_n from_o chester_n of_o which_o bishop_n mr._n fox_n say_v p._n 1280_o five_o be_v put_v out_o that_o the_o former_a possessor_n of_o those_o bishopric_n may_v be_v restore_v bonner_n to_o london_n gardiner_n to_o winchester_n day_n to_o chichester_n heath_n to_o worcester_n but_o heath_n be_v afterward_o translate_v to_o york_n in_o holgate_n room_n and_o pate_n to_o worcester_n in_o hoopers_n room_n vesy_v to_o excester_n beside_o which_o tonstal_n be_v restore_v to_o durham_n a_o bishopric_n which_o after_o tonstal_n imprisonment_n be_v first_o keep_v void_a in_o king_n edward_n day_n and_o at_o last_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n dissolve_v to_o increase_v the_o king_n revenue_n §_o 54_o now_o in_o vindication_n of_o the_o
just_a authority_n of_o queen_n mary_n clergy_n α_n reply_v to_o α_n notwithstanding_o what_o have_v be_v object_v you_o must_v first_o 1._o take_v notice_n that_o the_o ejection_n of_o bishop_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n be_v not_o the_o first_o but_o second_o ejection_n the_o first_o be_v make_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n when_o gardiner_n bonner_n tonstal_n day_n heath_n vesy_n eject_v that_o the_o bishop_n in_o k_o edward_n day_n be_v not_o lawful_o eject_v and_o probable_o some_o other_o bishop_n be_v remove_v from_o their_o see_v for_o i_o find_v not_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o those_o time_n accurate_o write_v by_o any_o nor_o mr._n fox_n to_o use_v the_o same_o diligence_n in_o number_v the_o change_n of_o clergy_n under_o king_n edward_n as_o he_o do_v that_o under_o queen_n mary_n yet_o something_o may_v be_v conjecture_v from_o those_o general_a word_n of_o he_o p._n 1180_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o bishop_n be_v change_v and_o the_o dumb_a prelate_n compel_v to_o give_v place_n to_o other_o that_o will_v preach_v second_o that_o if_o the_o ejection_n of_o bishop_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n be_v not_o lawful_a so_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n as_o be_v then_o eject_v be_v by_z queen_n marry_o just_o restore_v and_o those_o who_o be_v introduce_v into_o their_o place_n just_o exclude_v three_o that_o to_o prove_v the_o ejection_n of_o those_o bishop_n under_o king_n edward_n lawful_a it_o must_v be_v do_v both_o by_o a_o lawful_a authority_n and_o for_o a_o lawful_a cause_n four_o but_o that_o in_o both_o these_o respect_n their_o ejection_n if_o the_o principle_n former_o lay_v in_o this_o discourse_n stand_v good_a appear_v not_o just_a §_o 55_o for_o 1._o first_o these_o bishop_n be_v question_v about_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a judge_n 1._o neither_o for_o the_o judge_n their_o judge_n be_v the_o king_n privy_a council_n or_o his_o commissioner_n part_n clergy_n part_n laity_n as_o the_o king_n please_v to_o nominate_v they_o contrary_a to_o three_o thesis_n among_o who_o though_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v one_o yet_o he_o be_v so_o not_o for_o his_o canonical_a superiority_n in_o the_o church_n but_o from_o the_o authority_n he_o joint_o with_o the_o rest_n receive_v from_o the_o king_n when_o the_o former_a statute_n concern_v the_o trial_n of_o heretic_n by_o the_o clergy_n 1202._o see_v fox_n p._n 1237_o and_o p_o 1202._o have_v be_v first_o abrogate_a see_v before_o §_o 39_o whereas_o the_o clergy_n only_o be_v the_o lawful_a judge_n of_o these_o matter_n namely_o to_o declare_v what_o be_v do_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o depose_v from_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o office_n the_o person_n find_v faulty_a therein_o see_v thesis_n three_o §_o 56_o second_o the_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a urge_v against_o they_o for_o which_o they_o be_v remove_v from_o their_o bishopric_n be_v these_o cause_n 2._o nor_o for_o the_o cause_n their_o non-acknowledgment_n of_o such_o a_o large_a extend_a power_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n as_o he_o then_o claim_v and_o exercise_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n their_o nonconformity_n to_o the_o king_n injunction_n confirm_v if_o you_o will_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o national_a synod_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o among_o these_o especial_o their_o not_z relinquish_a the_o usage_n of_o the_o former_a church_n liturgy_n and_o form_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o particular_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o have_v be_v a_o service_n approve_v by_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n for_o near_a a_o 1000_o year_n in_o which_o be_v now_o say_v to_o be_v many_o error_n 39_o see_v church_n gâ—v_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d §._o 39_o for_o which_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_o use_v their_o not_o use_v and_o conform_v to_o the_o new_a form_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o new_a form_n of_o consecration_n and_o ordination_n of_o priest_n and_o many_o other_o clear_a innovation_n against_o the_o former_a not_o only_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n or_o external_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o it_o be_v affirm_v in_o one_o of_o the_o question_n dispute_v on_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n that_o every_o particular_a church_n have_v authority_n to_o take_v away_o and_o change_v but_o also_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n establish_v by_o synod_n superior_a to_o that_o of_o this_o nation_n as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o four_o part_n of_o church_n govern._n a_o catalogue_n of_o which_o doctrine_n and_o canon_n i_o have_v set_v down_o before_o §_o 45_o have_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o three_o copy_n of_o article_n propose_v to_o the_o then_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n 1235._o see_v fox_n p._n 1234_o 1235._o to_o be_v subscribe_v now_o such_o canon_n whether_o concern_v matter_n of_o doctrine_n or_o of_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n can_v be_v lawful_o abrogate_a neither_o by_o the_o king_n see_v thesis_n 1_o 2.7_o 8_o nor_o by_o the_o national_a synod_n of_o this_o church_n see_v thesis_n 4.8_o and_o therefore_o the_o ejection_n of_o those_o bishop_n in_o edward_n the_o sixth_n day_n for_o not_o obey_v the_o king_n i_o add_v or_o the_o national_a synod_n have_v there_o be_v any_o such_o before_o their_o ejection_n in_o break_v such_o canon_n be_v unjust_a and_o therefore_o they_o just_o by_o queen_n mary_n restore_v and_o the_o other_o that_o be_v find_v in_o their_o place_n just_o dispossess_v five_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o king_n edward_n bishop_n who_o beside_o those_o bishop_n that_o possess_v these_o non-vacant_a see_v be_v eject_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n §_o 57_o eject_v 5._o that_o the_o bishop_n deprive_v in_o qu._n mary_n day_n be_v lawful_o eject_v their_o ejection_n contrary_a to_o the_o other_o will_v be_v justifiable_a if_o do_v for_o a_o lawful_a cause_n and_o by_o a_o lawful_a judge_n 1._o first_o then_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o ejection_n be_v these_o chief_o §_o 58_o first_o for_o their_o be_v marry_v which_o many_o if_o not_o all_o the_o eject_v be_v cranmer_z cause_n 1._o bâ—th_v as_o to_o the_o cause_n holgate_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n coverdale_n scory_n barlow_n hooper_n farrar_n harley_n bird_n bush_n and_o some_o of_o they_o after_o have_v take_v monastic_a vow_n as_o holgate_n coverdale_n barlow_n as_o appear_v in_o fox_n and_o godwin_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n both_o western_a and_o eastern_a as_o to_o those_o that_o marry_v after_o have_v receive_v holy_a order_n both_o modern_a and_o ancient_a even_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o be_v show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o discourse_n of_o celibacy_n §_o 18_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o provincial_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n see_v fox_n p._n 1051_o and_o 177_o grant_v celibacy_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o have_v be_v establish_v here_o for_o a_o law_n by_o a_o national_a synod_n in_o the_o time_n of_o anselme_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n about_o an._n dom._n 1080_o the_o penalty_n of_o transgress_v which_o canon_n be_v deposition_n from_o their_o office_n see_v conc._n constant_n in_o trullo_n less_o strict_a in_o this_o matter_n than_o the_o western_a church_n can._n 6_o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la post_fw-la svi_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la conjugium_fw-la contrahere_fw-la ausus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la deponatur_fw-la see_v the_o same_o in_o council_n neocaesar_n before_o that_o of_o nice_n can._n 1._o conc_fw-fr elibert_n 33._o c._n african_n can._n 37._o and_o see_v the_o same_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o anselme_n that_o all_o priest_n that_o keep_v woman_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o church_n and_o all_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n §_o 59_o second_o for_o their_o not_o acknowledge_v any_o supremacy_n at_o all_o of_o the_o roman_a patriarch_n 2_o 2_o more_o than_o of_o any_o other_o foreign_a bishop_n over_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n contrary_a to_o the_o former_a canon_n of_o many_o lawful_a superior_a council_n as_o be_v show_v in_o church_n gou._n 1._o part._n §_o 53._o and_o also_o contrary_a to_o the_o former_a provincial_a one_o of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o for_o their_o place_v such_o a_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n in_o the_o prince_n as_o to_o use_v all_o jurisdiction_n to_o reform_v heresy_n constitute_v or_o reverse_v ecclesiastical_a law_n in_o the_o manner_n before_o express_v which_o supremacy_n in_o the_o church_n since_o some_o body_n in_o each_o prince_n dominion_n where_o christian_n be_v ever_o have_v here_o on_o earth_n under_o christ_n i_o say_v ever_o not_o only_o after_o that_o prince_n become_v christian_a but_o before_o archbishop_n cranmer_n rather_o than_o that_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v it_o at_o any_o time_n to_o have_v lie_v in_o the_o church_n say_v that_o before_o the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n time_n it_o reside_v in_o the_o heathen_a prince_n
edw._n 6.2_o where_o the_o archbishop_n be_v necessitate_v to_o consecrate_v such_o person_n as_o the_o king_n from_o who_o all_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v derive_v shall_v present_v or_o he_o refuse_v the_o king_n may_v appoint_v any_o other_o two_o bishop_n for_o he_o to_o do_v it_o in_o his_o stead_n ergo_fw-la so_o may_v queen_n mary_n according_a to_o these_o statute_n §_o 69_o thus_o much_o that_o queen_n mary_n clergy_n be_v a_o lawful_a clergy_n which_o indeed_o except_o for_o a_o few_o and_o those_o not_o yet_o choose_v or_o act_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o reign_n can_v be_v call_v in_o question_n and_o that_o their_o reverse_v the_o former_a constitution_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o or_o edward_n the_o sixth_n clergy_n as_o to_o the_o authority_n that_o do_v it_o be_v a_o lawful_a synodical_a act._n but_o in_o the_o next_o place_n suppose_v that_o the_o queen_n have_v act_v single_o without_o or_o against_o her_o clergy_n but_o with_o the_o approbation_n of_o those_o governor_n in_o the_o church_n catholic_n as_o be_v the_o lawful_a superior_n to_o this_o clergy_n in_o re-establish_a the_o former_a profession_n of_o religion_n use_v in_o henry_n the_o eighth_n time_n before_o the_o reformation_n yet_o so_o far_o as_o this_o profession_n be_v evident_a to_o have_v be_v according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o former_a synod_n superior_a to_o the_o synod_n of_o this_o nation_n which_o constitution_n do_v therefore_o stand_v still_o in_o their_o just_a force_n this_o act_n of_o she_o will_v still_o be_v justifiable_a because_o sovereign_n have_v such_o a_o supremacy_n acknowledge_v by_o all_o due_a unto_o they_o as_o to_o use_v a_o coactive_a power_n in_o cause_v the_o execution_n within_o their_o dominion_n of_o such_o church_n canon_n as_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v in_o force_n without_o any_o inferior_a further_a licence_n or_o consent_n thereto_o nor_o be_v this_o do_v any_o more_o than_o if_o the_o king_n of_o england_n now_o reestablish_v in_o his_o throne_n shall_v without_o or_o against_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o present_a ministry_n heâ—e_v restore_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n again_o to_o their_o former_a office_n and_o vigour_n which_o these_o man_n never_o have_v any_o just_a or_o superior_a authority_n to_o displace_v or_o abrogate_v chap._n vi_o the_o former_a supremacy_n re-assumed_n by_o qu._n elizabeth_n §_o 70_o in_o the_o last_o place_n we_o come_v to_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n where_o we_o find_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o her_o parliament_n eliz._n 3._o what_o supremacy_n claim_v &c_n &c_n in_o the_o time_n of_o q._n eliz._n all_o the_o repeal_v of_o the_o statute_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o edward_n the_o six_o in_o order_n to_o the_o regal_a supremacy_n and_o reformation_n which_o repeal_v be_v make_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n now_o again_o repeal_v except_o in_o two_o 26._o hen._n 8.1_o c._n and_o 35._o hen._n 8.3_o c._n which_o give_v to_o henry_n the_o eight_o the_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v change_v by_o the_o queen_n into_o that_o of_o governor_n as_o better_o befit_v a_o woman_n as_o for_o bishop_n bramha_n observation_n of_o two_o other_o statute_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o unrestored_a by_o queen_n eliz._n 28._o hen._n 8.10_o c._n a_o act_n say_v he_o of_o extinguish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n out_o of_o this_o realm_n and_o 35._o hen._n 8.5_o c._n a_o act_n make_v for_o corroboration_n of_o the_o former_a if_o you_o please_v to_o view_v they_o and_o compare_v with_o they_o 1_o eliz._n 1._o c._n you_o will_v find_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v not_o the_o queen_n preserve_v and_o retain_v here_o any_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o henry_n renounce_v but_o the_o six_o article_n in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o old_a form_n of_o oath_n in_o the_o other_o think_v fit_a by_o she_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o and_o all_o the_o power_n and_o privilege_n whatsoever_o of_o supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_n that_o be_v concede_v to_o henry_n the_o eight_o or_o edward_n the_o six_o ed._n that_o as_o ample_a a_o supreacy_n be_v claim_v &_o by_o parliament_n confer_v oâ—_n she_o as_o on_z k._n hen._n or_o ed._n as_o full_o transfer_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n for_o which_o see_v the_o act_n 1._o eliz._n 1._o c._n see_v the_o same_o 8._o eliz._n 1._o c._n run_v thus_o that_o all_o jurisdiction_n privilege_n superiority_n spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a as_o by_o any_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n have_v heretofore_o be_v exercise_v for_o the_o visitation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a state_n and_o person_n and_o for_o reformation_n order_n and_o correction_n of_o the_o same_o and_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o error_n heresy_n schism_n &c_n &c_n shall_v for_o ever_o by_o authority_n of_o this_o parliament_n be_v unite_v and_o annex_v to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o that_o your_o highness_n your_o heir_n &c_n &c_n shall_v have_v full_a power_n and_o authority_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o act_n to_o name_n and_o authorise_v such_o person_n as_o your_o majesty_n shall_v think_v meet_v without_o any_o be_v oblige_v as_o henry_n the_o eight_o be_v that_o half_o the_o number_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o clergy_n to_o exercise_v and_o execute_v under_o your_o highness_n all_o manner_n of_o jurisdiction_n privilege_n and_o to_o visit_v reform_v and_o amend_v all_o such_o error_n heresy_n schism_n &c_n &c_n which_o by_o any_o manner_n spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n may_v lawful_o be_v reform_v and_o that_o such_o person_n shall_v have_v full_a power_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o act_n to_o execute_v all_o the_o premise_n any_o matter_n or_o cause_n to_o the_o contrary_a in_o any_o wise_n notwithstanding_o provide_v always_o that_o no_o manner_n of_o order_n act_n or_o determination_n for_o any_o matter_n of_o religion_n or_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a make_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o present_a parliament_n shall_v be_v adjudge_v i._n e_fw-la by_o those_o person_n at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v any_o error_n heresy_n schism_n &c_n &c_n any_o decree_n constitution_n or_o law_n whatsoever_o the_o same_o be_v to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o this_o proviso_n perhaps_o be_v put_v in_o because_o all_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v in_o the_o parliament_n oppose_v this_o statute_n see_v cambden_n 1_o eliz._n provide_v again_o that_o such_o person_n authorize_v to_o reform_v &c_n &c_n shall_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a have_v authority_n to_o determine_v or_o adjudge_v any_o matter_n or_o cause_n to_o be_v heresy_n i_o suppose_v by_o heresy_n be_v mean_v here_o any_o error_n contrary_a to_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v in_o divine_a matter_n but_o only_a such_o as_o heretofore_o have_v be_v determine_v to_o be_v heresy_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n or_o by_o the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n or_o by_o any_o other_o general_a council_n wherein_o the_o same_o be_v declare_v heresy_n by_o the_o express_a and_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o say_v canonical_a scripture_n or_o such_o as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o determine_v to_o be_v heresy_n by_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n of_o this_o realm_n with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n here_o therefore_o nothing_o whether_o by_o the_o clergy_n or_o other_o can_v be_v de_fw-fr novo_fw-la declare_v or_o adjudge_v heresy_n unless_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n also_o adjudge_v it_o to_o be_v so_o §_o 71_o in_o the_o same_o statute_n concern_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o queen_n supremacy_n it_o be_v express_o ordain_v that_o the_o branch_n sentence_n and_o word_n of_o the_o say_v several_a act_n i._n c._n make_v in_o henry_n the_o eighth_n time_n touch_v supremacy_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v deem_v and_o take_v to_o extend_v to_o your_o highness_n as_o full_o and_o large_o as_o ever_o the_o same_o act_n do_v extend_v to_o the_o say_v late_a king_n henry_n the_o eight_o your_o highness_n father_n the_o same_o thing_n also_o appear_v in_o the_o queen_n admonition_n annex_v to_o her_o injunction_n to_o prevent_v any_o sinister_a interpretation_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n then_o impose_v which_o say_v that_o the_o queen_n majesty_n inform_v that_o some_o of_o her_o subject_n find_v some_o scruple_n in_o the_o form_n of_o this_o oath_n &c_n &c_n will_v that_o all_o her_o love_a subject_n shall_v understand_v that_o nothing_o be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v mean_v or_o intend_v by_o the_o same_o oath_n to_o have_v any_o other_o duty_n or_o allegiance_n require_v by_o that_o oath_n than_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v due_a to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o her_o majesty_n father_n or_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o her_o majesty_n brother_n it_o proceed_v show_v
second_o three_o to_o the_o three_o and_o this_o part_n of_o the_o article_n though_o annex_v for_o a_o explanation_n be_v couch_v in_o such_o general_a term_n as_o that_o it_o will_v be_v subscribe_v to_o by_o all_o side_n fr._n a_o s._n clara_n expos_n 39_o article_n allow_v it_o and_o say_v also_o hic_fw-la articulus_fw-la a_o gallis_fw-la &_o parliamento_fw-la parisiensi_fw-la saluâ_fw-la communione_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la usurpatur_fw-la neither_o do_v it_o contain_v any_o thing_n but_o which_o may_v well_o consist_v with_o the_o contradictory_n of_o that_o proposition_n which_o follow_v there_o viz._n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n in_o this_o realm_n §_o 76_o to_o the_o four_o 1._o that_o the_o proviso_n make_v by_o the_o queen_n and_o her_o parliament_n seem_v only_o to_o limit_v the_o person_n 1._o to_o the_o four_o 1._o who_o the_o queen_n shall_v nominate_v for_o her_o delegate_n that_o they_o shall_v adjudge_v nothing_o error_n or_o heresy_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n as_o likewise_o they_o make_v another_o proviso_n that_o they_o shall_v adjudge_v no_o order_n of_o the_o parliament_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n to_o be_v error_n or_o heresy_n see_v the_o same_o statute_n but_o not_o to_o limit_v the_o queen_n who_o hold_v the_o supremacy_n of_o this_o church_n and_o so_o these_o pretend_a consequence_n thereof_o as_o her_o own_o right_a and_o not_o from_o gift_n but_o recognition_n only_o of_o the_o parliament_n and_o clergy_n and_o who_o in_o the_o statute_n and_o i_o think_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o divine_n see_v below_o §_o 204._o &c_n &c_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v power_n to_o reform_v error_n heresy_n schism_n which_o presuppose_v judge_v what_o be_v so_o without_o any_o such_o proviso_n of_o consent_n of_o council_n or_o parliament_n as_o also_o the_o pious_a king_n of_o judah_n be_v urge_v to_o have_v do_v the_o like_a or_o if_o the_o proviso_n limit_v the_o prince_n also_o that_o then_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o reform_a prince_n will_v not_o be_v justifiable_a nor_o their_o reformation_n who_o have_v correct_v many_o doctrine_n without_o consent_n of_o council_n nay_o when_o lawful_a superior_a synod_n have_v decree_v the_o contrary_a and_o without_o consent_n of_o convocation_n and_o other_o without_o consent_n of_o parliament_n but_o second_o the_o limitation_n here_o whether_o of_o those_o person_n or_o of_o the_o prince_n in_o adjudge_v error_n and_o heresy_n in_o divine_a matter_n if_o the_o word_n be_v narrow_o consider_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o effect_n none_o for_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o proviso_n if_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v determine_v to_o be_v heresy_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n i._n e._n seem_v to_o they_o to_o be_v so_o they_o need_v look_v no_o further_o for_o consent_n of_o council_n or_o parliament_n or_o clergy_n and_o no_o more_o need_n they_o to_o regard_v council_n though_o define_v the_o contrary_a if_o they_o have_v not_o define_v so_o by_o the_o express_a and_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o say_v canonical_a scripture_n of_o which_o thing_n they_o be_v to_o judge_v see_v before_o §_o 36._o the_o speech_n of_o the_o lord_n cromwell_n three_o suppose_v there_o be_v a_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n and_o clergy_n without_o or_o against_o authority_n of_o parliament_n such_o thing_n can_v be_v adjudge_v heresy_n according_a to_o this_o proviso_n if_o it_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o prince_n four_o suppose_v that_o the_o clergy_n and_o parliament_n judge_v something_o to_o be_v error_n or_o heresy_n which_o former_a council_n superior_a to_o this_o national_a synod_n have_v determine_v to_o be_v a_o divine_a truth_n this_o proviso_n allow_v the_o prince_n to_o follow_v the_o consent_n of_o his_o parliament_n and_o clergy_n upon_o pretence_n of_o the_o council_n not_o define_v according_o to_o express_v scripture_n will_v offend_v against_o the_o four_o and_o eight_o thesis_n §_o 77_o thus_o much_o to_o show_v clergy_n but_o such_o supremacy_n not_o acknowledge_v or_o consent_v to_o by_o the_o clergy_n that_o the_o same_o supremacy_n that_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o king_n henry_n and_o king_n edward_n be_v also_o to_o queen_n elizabeth_n by_o her_o parliament_n but_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o neither_o it_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v challenge_v nor_o the_o reformation_n that_o be_v effect_v by_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v or_o consent_v to_o by_o her_o bishop_n or_o the_o clergy_n i_o mean_v that_o clergy_n which_o be_v in_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o reign_n which_o have_v be_v prove_v already_o §_o 54._o &c_n &c_n to_o be_v a_o lawful_a clergy_n and_o when_o these_o thing_n touch_v supremacy_n and_o reformation_n be_v pass_v by_o the_o parliament_n all_o the_o bishop_n that_o sit_v there_o oppose_v they_o see_v cambden_n a._n 2._o eliz._n probable_o because_o in_o those_o two_o former_a king_n day_n they_o have_v by_o experience_n learn_v the_o trespass_n which_o such_o a_o supremacy_n make_v upon_o the_o proper_a right_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o irreverence_n and_o libertinism_n and_o distraction_n which_o the_o innovation_n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o other_o religious_a rite_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n beside_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o a_o part_n reform_v against_o the_o whole_a thus_o at_o that_o time_n the_o clergy_n behave_v themselves_o neither_o in_o lieu_n thereof_o can_v the_o concession_n to_o these_o or_o the_o like_a thing_n by_o the_o former_a clergy_n that_o be_v under_o henry_n the_o eight_o or_o edward_n the_o six_o be_v here_o plead_v because_o these_o be_v retract_v again_o by_o the_o clergy_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n neither_o can_v the_o concession_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o late_a time_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n be_v urge_v because_o this_o clergy_n be_v first_o change_v and_o mould_v to_o the_o queen_n religion_n the_o former_a be_v unlawful_o eject_v as_o shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o chap._n vii_o the_o act_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o upon_o such_o supremacy_n acknowledge_v in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n head_n iii_o head_n §_o 78_o i_o have_v speak_v hitherto_o from_o sect._n 26._o concern_v what_o manner_n of_o supremacy_n it_o be_v that_o these_o prince_n assume_v affairâ—_n how_o according_a to_o such_o supremacy_n assume_v these_o three_o priece_n act_v in_o ecclesiastical_a affairâ—_n or_o also_o the_o clergy_n or_o parliament_n recognize_v as_o their_o right_n in_o the_o three_o place_n i_o promise_v to_o show_v you_o how_o according_a to_o this_o their_o conceive_a right_n these_o three_o prince_n act_v in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a and_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o henry_n the_o eight_o first_o by_o virtue_n of_o such_o a_o supremacy_n he_o commit_v the_o former_a canon_n and_o law_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 79_o call_v they_o the_o pontificial_a law_n they_o the_o act_n of_o hen._n 8_o in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n in_o the_o abrogate_a of_o former_a ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o compile_v a_o new_a body_n of_o they_o to_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o thirty_o two_o person_n nominate_v by_o he_o half_a laic_n to_o be_v abrogate_a correct_v reform_a as_o they_o with_o his_o confirmation_n shall_v think_v meet_a nec_fw-la eo_fw-la contentus_fw-la say_v the_o prefacer_n to_o the_o reformatio_fw-la legum_fw-la ecclesiasticarum_fw-la reprint_v 1640._o cordatus_fw-la rex_fw-la henry_n the_o eighth_n ut_fw-la nomen_fw-la nudosque_fw-la solum_fw-la titulos_fw-la a_o se_fw-la suisque_fw-la depelleret_fw-la nisi_fw-la &_o jura_fw-la decretaque_fw-la omne_fw-la quibus_fw-la adhuc_fw-la obstringebatur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la anglicana_n perfringeret_n huc_fw-la quoque_fw-la animum_fw-la adiccit_fw-la ut_fw-la universam_fw-la secum_fw-la remp_n in_o plenam_fw-la adsereret_fw-la libertatem_fw-la quocirca_fw-la tum_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsius_fw-la tum_fw-la ex_fw-la publico_fw-la senatus_fw-la decreto_fw-la delecti_fw-la sunt_fw-la viri_fw-la aliquot_fw-la usu_fw-la &_o doctrinâ_fw-la praestantes_fw-la numero_fw-la 32_o qui_fw-la penitùs_fw-la abolendo_fw-la pontificio_fw-la juri_fw-la quod_fw-la canonicum_fw-la vocamus_fw-la cum_fw-la omni_fw-la aliâ_fw-la decretorum_fw-la &_o decretalium_fw-la facultate_fw-la novas_fw-la ipsi_fw-la leges_fw-la quae_fw-la controversiarum_fw-la &_o morum_fw-la judicia_fw-la regerent_fw-la regis_fw-la nomine_fw-la &_o authoritate_fw-la surrogarent_fw-la and_o thus_o say_v the_o king_n himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o all_o arch-bishop_n baron_n &c_n &c_n print_v before_o the_o same_o book_n abundè_fw-la vobis_fw-la declaratum_fw-la hactenusfuit_fw-la quantopere_fw-la in_fw-la hac_fw-la nostrâ_fw-la brittanniâ_fw-la multis_fw-la retro_fw-la saeculis_fw-la episcopi_fw-la romani_fw-la vis_fw-la injusta_fw-la religioni_fw-la christianae_n verae_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la propagandae_fw-la adversata_fw-la est_fw-la potestatem_fw-la hanc_fw-la huic_fw-la cum_fw-la divino_fw-la munere_fw-la sublatam_fw-la esse_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ne_fw-la quid_fw-la superesset_fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la planè_fw-la fractam_fw-la illius_fw-la vim_o esse_fw-la constaret_fw-la leges_fw-la omnes_fw-la decreta_fw-la atque_fw-la instituta_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la authore_fw-la episcopo_fw-la romano_n profecta_fw-la
displease_v mr._n fox_n after_o the_o take_n away_o of_o which_o cromwell_n the_o state_n of_o religion_n more_o and_o more_o decay_a during_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n and_o among_o these_o adversary_n be_v stephen_n gardiner_n who_o bring_v the_o king_n at_o length_n clean_o out_o of_o credit_n with_o the_o reform_a religion_n etc._n etc._n thus_o fox_n describe_v the_o steerer_n of_o the_o king_n in_o his_o determination_n concern_v church_n matter_n and_o have_v mr._n fox_n be_v of_o another_o persuasion_n you_o will_v have_v find_v in_o his_o style_n the_o lord_n stir_v up_o the_o zealous_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n gardiner_n and_o satan_n raise_v cromwell_n the_o pestilent_a adversary_n of_o true_a religion_n §_o 35_o and_o somewhat_o like_a to_o mr._n fox_n be_v that_o say_v of_o old_a latimer_n to_o ridley_n p._n 1562_o to_o show_v the_o miserable_a fluctuate_a of_o this_o nation_n after_o its_o have_v leave_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o set_v up_o a_o new_a head_n for_o its_o self_n i_o refer_v you_o say_v he_o to_o your_o own_o experience_n to_o think_v of_o our_o country-parliament_n and_o convocation_n how_o and_o what_o you_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v the_o more_o part_n in_o my_o time_n do_v bring_v forth_o six_o article_n for_o then_o the_o king_n will_v so_o have_v it_o be_v seduce_v of_o certain_a afterward_o the_o more_o part_n do_v expel_v the_o same_o article_n our_o good_a josias_n king_n edward_n willing_a to_o have_v it_o so_o the_o same_o article_n now_o again_o alas_o when_o the_o lay_v supreme_a head_n be_v remove_v another_o great_a but_o worse_a part_n have_v restore_v o_o what_o a_o uncertainty_n be_v this_o now_o to_o proceed_v in_o our_o story_n §_o 86_o by_o virtue_n of_o such_o supremacy_n king_n henry_n take_v away_o the_o just_a authority_n of_o the_o patriarch_n establish_v by_o council_n metropolitan_a in_o the_o consecrate_v and_o confirm_v of_o bishop_n and_o metropolitan_a for_o confirmation_n of_o metropolitan_o in_o this_o church_n subject_a to_o his_o patriarchy_n and_o necessitate_v also_o his_o own_o clergy_n under_o the_o penalty_n of_o incur_v a_o praemunire_n to_o consecrate_v and_o invest_v into_o bishopric_n and_o archbishopric_n void_a any_o person_n whatever_o who_o he_o shall_v nominate_v and_o present_v 29._o sec._n before_o §._o 29._o he_o also_o take_v away_o the_o patriarch_n authority_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o appeals_n and_o exercise_v final_a judicature_n in_o spiritual_a controversy_n contrary_a to_o what_o be_v show_v in_o chur._n gou._n 1._o part_n and_o also_o take_v away_o the_o final_a judge_n and_o decision_n of_o such_o controversy_n not_o only_o from_o the_o patriarch_n in_o particular_a but_o also_o from_o all_o the_o clergy_n in_o general_a not_o make_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n or_o convocation_n but_o himself_o or_o his_o substitute_n the_o ultimate_a judge_n thereof_o see_v statute_n 25._o hen._n 8_o 19_o c._n §_o 31._o contrary_n to_o the_o first_o and_o second_o thesis_n §_o 87_o by_o virtue_n of_o such_o a_o supremacy_n and_o headship_n over_o this_o church_n etc._n it_o the_o put_v down_o of_o monastery_n etc._n etc._n he_o take_v possession_n of_o all_o the_o monastery_n and_o religious_a house_n of_o this_o land_n which_o be_v very_o numerous_a small_a and_o great_a and_o likewise_o of_o all_o chauntery_n free-chappels_a hospital_n college_n except_o those_o of_o the_o two_o university_n which_o upon_o their_o humble_a address_n make_v to_o the_o king_n be_v reprieve_v herb._n hist_o hen._n 8._o p._n 537_o of_o their_o land_n and_o good_n place_n dedicate_v to_o pious_a and_o sacred_a use_n and_o put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n as_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o doner_n so_o not_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o prince_n their_o building_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v deface_v their_o church_n demolish_v their_o land_n he_o enjoy_v himself_o set_v up_o a_o court_n of_o augmentation_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o crown_n or_o sell_v or_o give_v to_o particular_a family_n of_o the_o laity_n cromwell_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o more_o have_v interest_n in_o they_o the_o more_o they_o will_v be_v irrevocable_a to_o they_o and_o their_o heir_n without_o any_o condition_n advantageous_a to_o religion_n learning_n or_o charity_n save_v only_o one_o that_o hospitality_n and_o husbandry_n shall_v be_v preserve_v by_o they_o which_o he_o caution_v upon_o the_o penalty_n of_o pay_v every_o month_n 6._o l._n 13._o s._n 4._o do_v for_o which_o reason_n the_o king_n be_v say_v to_o have_v pass_v they_o away_o at_o such_o easy_a rate_n lord_n herbert_n p._n 376._o which_o forfeiture_n upon_o the_o hospitality_n and_o husbandry_n neglect_v be_v very_o great_a be_v abolish_v by_o king_n james_n at_o the_o supplication_n of_o the_o parliament_n 21._o jac._n 28._o c._n and_o all_o this_o he_o do_v without_o any_o benefit_n return_v to_o god_n service_n or_o to_o the_o church_n in_o lieu_n thereof_o save_v only_o that_o have_v possess_v himself_o of_o 645_o monastery_n 90_o college_n in_o several_a shire_n 110_o hospital_n 2374_o chauntery_n and_o free-chappels_a the_o yearly_a value_n of_o all_o which_o be_v cast_v up_o to_o have_v be_v 161100_o l._n beside_o the_o plate_n church-ornament_n and_o treasure_n give_v in_o honour_n of_o some_o saint_n beside_o the_o money_n make_v of_o timber_n lead_v bell_n beside_o the_o stock_n also_o of_o cattle_n and_o corn_n the_o good_n and_o chattle_n of_o the_o 376_o small_a monastery_n be_v value_v at_o a_o low_a rate_n at_o 100000_o l._n i_o say_v herâ—â—377_n herâ—â—377_n have_v possess_v himself_o of_o all_o this_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v return_v to_o pious_a use_v some_o 8000_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la perhaps_o about_o a_o thirty_o part_n of_o what_o he_o take_v away_o in_o erect_v some_o new_a bishopric_n of_o oxford_n peterborough_n chester_n bristol_n and_o gloucester_n and_o in_o change_v of_o the_o former_a monk_n of_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a cathedral_n church_n into_o a_o dean_n and_o canon_n see_v for_o what_o be_v say_v cambd._n brit._n and_o lord_n herb._n p._n 377._o 443_o 444._o neither_o do_v the_o parliament_n in_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o such_o alienation_n caution_n any_o further_o concern_v pious_a uses_n save_v only_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v do_v and_o use_v therewith_o his_o own_o will_n to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o to_o the_o honour_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o realm_n see_v statute_n 27._o hen._n 8._o 28._o he_o free_v and_o dismiss_v the_o religious_a therein_o from_o observe_v those_o rule_n of_o poverty_n and_o obedience_n in_o a_o monastic_a life_n which_o they_o have_v before_o solemn_o vow_v i_o suppose_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o dispensative_a power_n which_o he_o find_v annex_v to_o the_o pope_n conceive_v that_o he_o inherit_v by_o he_o supremacy_n see_v fox_n p._n 1235._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o person_n therein_o bind_v and_o profess_v to_o obedience_n to_o a_o person_n place_n habit_n &c_n &c_n upon_o the_o dissolution_n appoint_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n authority_n as_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v clear_o release_v etc._n etc._n all_o which_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o he_o contrary_a to_o the_o definition_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n in_o former_a council_n concern_v their_o interpretation_n of_o sacrilege_n and_o concern_v the_o unlawful_a alienation_n of_o thing_n and_o non-violation_n of_o person_n once_o dedicate_v and_o consecrate_v to_o god_n and_o all_o which_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o he_o without_o any_o concession_n or_o approbation_n that_o i_o can_v find_v even_o of_o the_o particular_a clergy_n of_o this_o nation_n and_o with_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o the_o people_n say_v lord_n herb_n p._n 377._o those_o who_o get_v nothing_o by_o this_o plunder_n to_o see_v the_o monk_n and_o nun_n wander_v abroad_o and_o the_o church_n and_o chapel_n pervert_v to_o secular_a and_o profane_a use_v §_o 88_o for_o these_o thing_n see_v the_o relation_n of_o zealous_a mr._n fox_n p._n 976._o short_o after_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o consequent_o begin_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o follow_v the_o ruin_n of_o abbey_n and_o other_o religious_a house_n in_o england_n in_o a_o right_a order_n and_o method_n by_o god_n divine_a providence_n for_o neither_o can_v the_o fall_n of_o monastery_n have_v follow_v after_o unless_o that_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o pope_n have_v go_v before_o neither_o can_v any_o true_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v attempt_v unless_o the_o subversion_n of_o these_o superstitious_a house_n have_v be_v join_v therewith_o with_o whereupon_o the_o same_o year_n the_o king_n have_v tho._n cromwell_n of_o his_o council_n send_v dr._n lee_n to_o visit_v the_o abbey_n priory_n and_o nunnery_n in_o all_o england_n and_o
where_o they_o can_v be_v secure_a of_o no_o breach_n in_o great_a matter_n §_o 119_o reformation_n to_o η._n where_o concern_v the_o clergy_n concurrence_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o king_n reformation_n to_o η._n that_o the_o word_n urge_v out_o of_o the_o charge_n against_o winchester_n prove_v not_o the_o clergy_n reception_n of_o or_o submission_n to_o all_o the_o king_n injunction_n touch_v the_o reformation_n but_o only_o to_o the_o first_o injunction_n that_o whether_o they_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o first_o or_o to_o all_o they_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o some_o such_o sense_n as_o this_o that_o at_o that_o time_n when_o this_o charge_n against_o winchester_n be_v draw_v there_o be_v as_o yet_o none_o other_o know_v to_o the_o council_n that_o do_v by_o open_a protestation_n and_o letter_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o that_o charge_n show_v a_o wilful_a disobedience_n thereto_o etc._n etc._n or_o else_o the_o verity_n of_o they_o will_v not_o consist_v with_o the_o story_n of_o those_o time_n which_o often_o signify_v a_o great_a opposition_n and_o averseness_n in_o many_o of_o the_o clergy_n beside_o winchester_n to_o the_o king_n proceed_n in_o the_o alteration_n of_o religion_n so_o far_o as_o that_o many_o be_v silence_v suspend_v imprison_v eject_v out_o of_o their_o spiritual_a preferment_n for_o this_o cause_n §_o 120_o for_o evidence_a which_o see_v first_o in_o fox_n p._n 1192._o bishop_n bonner_n protestation_n concern_v these_o first_o injunction_n and_o homily_n when_o they_o be_v tender_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o commissioner_n which_o protestation_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v interpret_v a_o obedient_a reception_n or_o reverend_a observance_n of_o they_o that_o for_o it_o he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o fleet._n and_o what_o be_v do_v by_o gardiner_n and_o bonner_n lead_v bishop_n that_o it_o be_v do_v also_o by_o many_o other_o i_o pray_v you_o review_v mr._n fox_n word_n before_o recite_v §_o 107_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o bishop_n of_o church_n and_o diocese_n be_v change_v which_o you_o may_v compare_v with_o what_o be_v say_v before_o §_o 107._o of_o the_o many_o new_a bishop_n make_v by_o king_n edward_n that_o learned_a man_n be_v send_v for_o out_o of_o foreign_a country_n sure_o not_o because_o the_o leader_n of_o the_o university_n be_v not_o so_o well_o study_v see_v their_o disputation_n but_o because_o not_o so_o conformable_a to_o the_o new_a prescription_n that_o of_o the_o old_a bishop_n some_o be_v commit_v to_o one_o ward_n some_o to_o another_o where_o he_o name_v bonner_n gardiner_n tonstal_n but_o may_v have_v mention_v also_o heath_n day_n vesy_n that_o we_o know_v of_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n muchwhat_a speak_v godwin_n p._n 223._o a._n d._n 1548_o who_o after_o have_v commend_v day_n and_o tonstal_n for_o very_o learned_a pre_n late_v say_v that_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o such_o man_n when_o in_o henry_n time_n they_o be_v account_v the_o chief_a light_n of_o our_o church_n he_o conceive_v to_o have_v be_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o order_n may_v by_o their_o example_n be_v admonish_v without_o dissimulation_n either_o to_o resign_v their_o bishopric_n to_o other_o that_o be_v think_v by_o the_o present_a time_n more_o worthy_a or_o be_v induce_v by_o this_o terror_n to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o present_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n in_o that_o behalf_n late_o enact_v i._n e_fw-la by_o parliament_n thus_o he_o but_o that_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o these_o or_o of_o some_o other_o clergy_n as_o also_o that_o the_o dissent_n of_o many_o other_o to_o the_o king_n injunction_n who_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o imprison_v for_o it_o precede_v the_o confirmation_n of_o these_o injunction_n by_o any_o act_n of_o parliament_n or_o convocation_n appear_v from_o the_o very_a act_n itself_o 2._o edw._n 6.1_o c._n where_o the_o parliament_n desire_v of_o the_o king_n that_o all_o person_n that_o have_v offend_v in_o the_o premise_n i._n e_fw-la in_o refuse_v the_o form_n of_o common-prayer_n or_o at_o least_o of_o the_o mass_n 1184_o fox_n p._n 1184_o impose_v by_o the_o king_n before_o this_o act_n other_o than_o such_o person_n or_o person_n as_o now_o be_v and_o remain_v say_v the_o act_n in_o the_o ward_n of_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n or_o in_o the_o fleet_n may_v be_v pardon_v thereof_o some_o clergy_n therefore_o be_v imprison_v for_o this_o cause_n before_o this_o act_n and_o more_o also_o have_v offend_v in_o this_o matter_n than_o those_o who_o be_v imprison_v who_o pardon_n here_o be_v beg_v by_o the_o parliament_n §_o 121_o which_o reluctance_n of_o the_o clergy_n may_v be_v see_v also_o in_o what_o mr._n fox_n relate_v p._n 1184_o who_o after_o he_o have_v first_o tell_v we_o how_o a_o new_a form_n of_o communion_n be_v agree_v on_o by_o certain_a learned_a man_n appoint_v by_o the_o king_n which_o form_n you_o must_v know_v be_v not_o allow_v or_o see_v by_o the_o first_o parliament_n of_o king_n edward_n which_o parliament_n appoint_v communion_n in_o both_o kind_n indeed_o but_o this_o may_v have_v be_v observe_v without_o alter_v or_o add_v one_o syllable_n to_o the_o mass_n and_o enjoin_v by_o the_o council_n to_o be_v due_o execute_v both_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o subordinate_a clergy_n thus_o complain_v nevertheless_o say_v he_o as_o at_o no_o time_n any_o thing_n can_v be_v so_o well_o do_v of_o the_o godly_a but_o that_o the_o wicked_a will_v find_v some_o mean_n to_o deface_v the_o same_o so_o likewise_o at_o this_o present_a through_o the_o perverse_a obstinacy_n and_o dissemble_a frowardness_n of_o many_o inferior_a priest_n and_o minister_n of_o cathedral_n and_o other_o church_n of_o this_o realm_n there_o do_v arise_v a_o marvellous_a schism_n and_o variety_n of_o fashion_n in_o celebrate_v the_o common_a service_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n for_o some_o zealous_o allow_v the_o king_n proceed_n do_v glad_o follow_v the_o order_n thereof_o and_o other_o though_o not_o so_o willing_o admit_v they_o do_v yet_o dissemble_o and_o patch_o use_v some_o part_n of_o they_o but_o many_o careless_o contemn_v all_o will_v still_o exercise_v their_o old_a wont_a popery_n i._n e_fw-la in_o other_o language_n will_v still_o retain_v the_o former_a solemn_a church_n service_n thus_o he._n now_o this_o variety_n of_o fashion_n only_o mention_v by_o fox_n if_o you_o desire_v more_o particular_o to_o know_v we_o find_v a_o more_o punctual_a relation_n thereof_o in_o parsons_n 3_o convers_n of_o england_n 2._o part_n 12._o chapter_n what_o a_o babylonical_a confusion_n say_v he_o in_o the_o two_o first_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n ensue_v upon_o these_o innovation_n in_o all_o church_n be_v wonderful_a to_o recount_v for_o some_o priest_n say_v the_o latin_a mass_n some_o the_o english_a communion_n some_o both_o some_o neither_o some_o half_n of_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o other_o this_o be_v very_o ordinary_a to_o say_v the_o introitus_fw-la &_o confiteor_fw-la in_o english_a and_o then_o the_o collect_v and_o some_o other_o part_n in_o latin_a after_o that_o again_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n in_o english_a and_o then_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o latin_a and_o last_o the_o benediction_n and_o last_o gospel_n in_o english_a but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o more_o importance_n and_o impiety_n some_o do_v consecrate_v bread_n and_o wine_n other_o do_v not_o but_o will_v tell_v the_o people_n beforehand_o that_o they_o will_v not_o consecrate_v but_o restore_v they_o their_o bread_n and_o wine_n back_o again_o as_o they_o receive_v it_o from_o they_o only_o add_v to_o it_o the_o church_n benediction_n and_o those_o that_o do_v consecrate_v do_v consecrate_v in_o divers_a form_n some_o aloud_o some_o in_o secret_a some_o in_o one_o form_n of_o word_n some_o in_o another_o and_o after_o consecration_n some_o hold_v up_o the_o host_n to_o be_v adore_v after_o the_o old_a fashion_n and_o some_o do_v not_o and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v present_a some_o do_v kneel_v down_o and_o adore_v other_o do_v shut_v their_o eye_n other_o turn_v away_o their_o face_n other_o run_v out_o of_o the_o church_n crve_v idolatry_n hitherto_o parson_n view_v also_o dr._n heylin_n hist._n of_o reform_v p._n 63.74_o concern_v thismatter_n whereby_o we_o see_v how_o averse_a and_o unsatisfied_a divers_a of_o the_o clergy_n be_v with_o the_o king_n alteration_n §_o 122_o and_o this_o not_o only_o before_o his_o new_a liturgy_n be_v say_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n but_o after_o also_o for_o afterward_o we_o find_v the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n in_o their_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n fox_n p._n 1186._o complain_v that_o it_o
of_o lawful_a superior_a council_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o several_a decree_n of_o those_o council_n set_v down_o in_o chur._n govern._n 4._o part_v compare_v with_o these_o 42_o article_n and_o the_o homily_n approve_v by_o they_o chap._n ix_o continuation_n of_o the_o same_o descend_v to_o particular_n and_o of_o his_o first_o change_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n §_o 136_o have_v thus_o describe_v in_o general_a the_o way_n of_o king_n edward_n reformation_n particular_o h._n more_o particular_o and_o exercise_v his_o supremacy_n and_o partly_o examine_v the_o apology_n make_v for_o it_o we_o will_v now_o proceed_v to_o nominate_v to_o you_o the_o several_a particular_n of_o his_o reformation_n which_o be_v usual_o cover_v under_o the_o name_n of_o alteration_n only_o of_o some_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n suffer_v no_o change_n under_o he_o chester_n in_o send_v certain_a doctrinal_a article_n to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o winifrid_n chester_n by_o virtue_n of_o such_o supremacy_n than_o be_v send_v those_o article_n to_o the_o imprison_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n to_o be_v subscribe_v contain_v several_a point_n of_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n involve_v doctrine_n some_o of_o which_o have_v be_v name_v before_o 45._o propose_v to_o his_o subscription_n not_o as_o matter_n pass_v by_o any_o former_a synod_n but_o say_v the_o twenty_o article_n as_o publish_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o king_n majesty_n authority_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o hit_v highness_n council_n for_o many_o great_a and_o godly_a consideration_n fox_n p._n 1235._o which_o article_n the_o bishop_n be_v require_v there_o to_o subscribe_v publish_v and_o preach_v upon_o the_o pain_n of_o incur_v such_o penalty_n for_o not_o do_v the_o same_o as_o may_v by_o his_o majesty_n law_n be_v inflict_v upon_o he_o §_o 137_o by_o virtue_n of_o such_o supremacy_n the_o six_o article_n which_o contain_v matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n 1036_o ja_fw-ge repeal_n the_o six_o article_n pass_v by_o synod_n in_o hen_n 8._o time_n stat._n 31._o hen._n 8.14_o c._n fox_n p._n 1036_o and_o that_o in_o thing_n of_o no_o small_a moment_n and_o which_o be_v determine_v and_o the_o observance_n of_o they_o enjoin_v as_o well_o by_o a_o synod_n as_o a_o parliament_n just_o stand_v in_o force_n till_o a_o revocation_n of_o they_o by_o another_o synod_n of_o like_a authority_n be_v repeal_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n without_o any_o such_o synod_n see_v stat._n 1._o edw._n 12._o c._n and_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n free_v from_o any_o further_a obedience_n to_o they_o by_o which_o it_o now_o become_v free_a for_o any_o though_o have_v former_o make_v contrary_a vow_n to_o marry_v to_o omit_v sacerdotal_a confession_n to_o preach_v against_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o former_a council_n and_o this_o national_a synod_n §_o 138_o vow_n ja_z seizing_z on_o religious_a house_n and_o some_o bishop_n land_n and_o deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o motastick_a vow_n by_o virtue_n of_o such_o supremacy_n this_o king_n i_o mean_v always_o the_o council_n in_o the_o king_n name_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n not_o only_o justify_v the_o power_n use_v by_o his_o father_n over_o the_o possession_n of_o monastery_n and_o religious_a house_n but_o declare_v also_o monastic_a vow_n to_o be_v unlawful_a superstitious_a and_o unoblige_v therefore_o the_o first_o article_n draw_v up_o for_o winchester_n subscription_n be_v this_o that_o the_o late_a king_n henry_n the_o eight_o just_o and_o of_o good_a reason_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v suppress_v and_o deface_v all_o monastery_n religious_a house_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v so_o dissolve_v the_o person_n therein_o bind_v and_o profess_v to_o obedience_n to_o a_o person_n place_n habit_n and_o other_o superstitious_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v upon_o that_o order_n appoint_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n authority_n as_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n clear_o release_v and_o acquit_v of_o those_o vow_n and_o profession_n and_o at_o their_o full_a liberty_n as_o though_o those_o unwitty_a and_o superstitious_a vow_n have_v never_o be_v make_v thus_o the_o article_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o some_o former_o monastic_o in_o king_n edward_n day_n marry_v wife_n but_o this_o doctrine_n his_o supremacy_n do_v deliver_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o his_o father_n supremacy_n publish_v see_v before_o §_o 95._o this_o king_n also_o continue_v his_o father_n practice_n in_o seize_v upon_o that_o pious_o devote_a mean_n which_o his_o father_n sudden_a death_n after_o the_o concession_n of_o they_o by_o parliament_n have_v leave_v undevour_v i_o mean_v chauntery_n free-chappels_a college_n hospital_n etc._n etc._n see_v stat._n 1._o edw._n 6.14_o c._n but_o this_o he_o do_v upon_o another_o pretence_n than_o his_o father_n by_o reason_n that_o his_o doctrine_n herein_o vary_v from_o his_o father_n his_o pretence_n be_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o give_v alm_n for_o the_o defunct_a but_o his_o father_n pretence_n who_o in_o his_o doctrine_n justify_v these_o be_v quite_o another_o as_o you_o may_v see_v before_o §_o 92._o and_o therefore_o the_o second_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o he_o c._n stat._n 37._o hâ—n_n 3.4_o c._n 1._o edw._n 6.14_o c._n and_o in_o his_o father_n time_n that_o agree_v alike_o in_o the_o donation_n of_o these_o revenue_n yet_o vary_v in_o their_o preface_n and_o motive_n §_o 139_o but_o in_o this_o he_o go_v beyond_o his_o father_n that_o he_o begin_v the_o take_n of_o bishop_n land_n also_o sacrilege_n now_o after_o the_o gain_n thereof_o be_v grow_v sweet_a keep_v no_o bound_n after_o therefore_o that_o learned_a and_o virtuous_a prelate_n tonstal_n leave_v by_o his_o father_n one_o of_o his_o governor_n eject_v he_o i_o mean_v his_o council_n and_o courtier_n for_o happy_a be_v that_o king_n of_o his_o childhood_n that_o it_o preserve_v he_o unblameable_a for_o these_o thing_n seize_v upon_o that_o rich_a and_o tempt_a bishopric_n of_o durham_n of_o which_o thus_o bishop_n godwin_n the_o remove_n of_o these_o obstacle_n the_o eject_v bishop_n make_v way_n for_o the_o invasion_n of_o their_o widow-sees_a for_o as_o soon_o as_o tonstal_n be_v exauctorate_v that_o rich_a bishopric_n of_o duresme_fw-fr by_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v wrack_v the_o chief_a revenue_n and_o custom_n of_o it_o be_v incorporate_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o rest_n so_o geld_v that_o at_o this_o day_n it_o scarce_o possess_v the_o three_o part_n of_o its_o ancient_a revenue_n the_o hungry_a courtier_n find_v how_o good_a a_o thing_n the_o church_n be_v have_v now_o for_o some_o year_n become_v acquaint_v with_o it_o out_o of_o zealous_a intent_n to_o prey_n neither_o can_v the_o horridness_n of_o her_o sacred_a skeleton_n as_o yet_o so_o work_v on_o he_o as_o to_o divert_v his_o resolution_n and_o compassionate_o to_o leave_v the_o church_n to_o her_o religious_a poverty_n beside_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o king_n in_o this_o uncertain_a ebb_n and_o flow_v of_o religion_n make_v her_o opportune_a to_o all_o kind_n of_o sacrilege_n so_o that_o say_v he_o we_o be_v to_o thank_v the_o almighty_a guardian_n of_o the_o church_n that_o these_o locust_n have_v not_o quite_o devour_v the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o labourer_n in_o this_o english_a vineyard_n thus_o he_o concern_v that_o bishopric_n who_o have_v he_o live_v in_o these_o day_n may_v hare_n see_v the_o multiply_a generation_n of_o those_o locust_n devour_v his_o own_o beside_o duresme_fw-fr for_o any_o thing_n i_o can_v find_v the_o bishopric_n of_o rochester_n after_o 1551_o when_o scory_n be_v remove_v thence_o and_o that_o of_o westminster_n after_o 1550_o when_o thirlby_n be_v remove_v thence_o be_v enjoy_v by_o the_o crown_n until_o queen_n mary_n day_n beside_o that_o of_o worcester_n give_v in_o commendam_fw-la to_o hooper_n to_o exercise_v the_o jurisdiction_n and_o episcopality_n thereof_o with_o some_o short_a allowance_n for_o his_o pain_n say_v dr._n heylin_n hist_o of_o reform_v under_o edw._n 6._o p._n 101._o in_o which_o author_n also_o see_v the_o spoil_n commit_v in_o those_o day_n upon_o the_o bishopric_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n p._n 54_o of_o coventry_n and_o lichfield_n of_o landaff_n of_o lincoln_n and_o other_o p._n 100_o 101._o 129._o and_o elsewhere_o sure_o foul_a thing_n be_v do_v in_o this_o kind_n in_o those_o innovate_a time_n because_o i_o find_v even_o some_o of_o king_n edward_n favourite-bishop_n high_o to_o dislike_v they_o for_o bishop_n ridley_n in_o his_o treatise_n 1616._o apud_fw-la fox_n 9_o 1616._o lament_v the_o state_n of_o england_n relate_v how_o he_o and_o cranmer_n be_v both_o in_o high_a displeasure_n with_o the_o great_a one_o for_o
sacrifice_n be_v thus_o dis-avowed_n by_o king_n edward_n reformation_n and_o no_o benefit_n acknowledge_v of_o this_o high_a service_n save_v to_o the_o communicant_n in_o their_o receive_n it_o and_o in_o the_o priest_n distribute_v of_o it_o to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o priest_n be_v prohibit_v the_o celebration_n thereof_o whensoever_o there_o be_v no_o other_o communicant_n beside_o himself_o tho_n this_v communicate_v of_o the_o priest_n alone_o be_v not_o design_v but_o a_o casual_a thing_n as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o can_v only_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o people_n neglect_n and_o fault_n who_o have_v the_o same_o need_n thereof_o and_o benefit_n thereby_o as_o the_o priest_n might_n be_v many_o at_o least_o by_o turn_n accompany_v he_o in_o the_o daily_a break_n of_o that_o celestial_a bread_n if_o it_o be_v so_o heinous_a a_o thing_n for_o he_o to_o feed_v thereon_o alone_o rather_o than_o that_o this_o the_o most_o honourable_a part_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n shall_v be_v discontinue_v in_o the_o church_n 118_o see_v before_o §._o 118_o contrary_a to_o the_o former_a universal_a practice_n of_o christianity_n and_o also_o the_o late_a judgement_n under_o henry_n the_o eight_o of_o the_o english_a clergy_n it_o be_v order_v therefore_o that_o all_o those_o call_v private_a mass_n shall_v be_v suppress_v add_v that_o on_o the_o litany-day_n wednesday_n and_o fryday_n and_o all_o other_o solemn_a day_n of_o worship_n when_o there_o be_v none_o dispose_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n he_o after_o the_o litany_n end_v shall_v put_v upon_o he_o a_o plain_a albe_n or_o surplice_n with_o a_o cope_n and_o say_v all_o thing_n at_o the_o altar_n appoint_v to_o be_v say_v at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 133._o see_v k._n edw._n first_o common-prayer_n book_n rubifol_n 133._o until_o after_o the_o offertory_n and_o then_o let_v alone_o the_o foresay_a celebration_n add_v one_o or_o two_o of_o the_o collect_v which_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o communion_n and_o then_o turn_v he_o to_o the_o people_n shall_v let_v they_o depart_v with_o the_o accustom_a blessing_n §_o 153_o and_o thus_o first_o begin_v the_o christian_a sacrifice_n 133._o see_v the_o first_o com._n prayer_n book_n of_o ed._n 6._o fol._n 133._o that_o never_o cease_v former_o in_o the_o church_n every_o day_n or_o at_o least_o on_o all_o solemn_a day_n to_o be_v offer_v by_o certain_a degree_n to_o be_v omit_v in_o this_o purify_a church_n the_o practice_n thereof_o decrease_v from_o once_o a_o day_n to_o once_o a_o week_n from_o once_o a_o week_n to_o once_o a_o month_n from_o this_o to_o once_o a_o year_n and_o of_o late_a in_o many_o church_n not_o to_o be_v have_v at_o all_o though_o they_o who_o in_o these_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n make_v the_o first_o breach_n upon_o the_o church_n former_a practice_n as_o it_o be_v foresee_v this_o evil_a endeavour_v in_o some_o part_n to_o remedy_n or_o prevent_v it_o by_o enjoin_v that_o in_o all_o cathedral_n and_o collegiate_n church_n where_o they_o suppose_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v still_o daily_a communion_n see_v king_n edward_n be_v first_o common-prayer-book_n fol._n 113_o compare_v with_o fol._n 123._o there_o shall_v always_o in_o they_o some_o communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n that_o minister_v and_o that_o in_o parish-church_n whereas_o the_o parishioner_n of_o every_o parish_n be_v order_v in_o such_o a_o course_n as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o find_v the_o holy_a loaf_n former_o now_o to_o offer_v every_o sunday_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o offertory_n the_o just_a valour_n and_o price_n of_o the_o holy_a loaf_n with_o all_o such_o money_n and_o other_o thing_n as_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v offer_v with_o the_o same_o out_o of_o which_o the_o pastor_n be_v to_o provide_v sufficient_a bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o weekly_a communion_n in_o these_o parish-church_n i_o say_v it_o be_v enjoin_v that_o some_o one_o at_o the_o least_o for_o one_o beside_o the_o priest_n be_v as_o yet_o sufficient_a of_o that_o house_n in_o the_o parish_n to_o which_o by_o course_n it_o appertain_v to_o offer_v for_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o communion_n shall_v on_o that_o sunday_n receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n with_o the_o priest_n which_o say_v the_o book_n may_v be_v better_o do_v for_o that_o they_o know_v before_o when_o their_o course_n come_v and_o may_v therefore_o dispose_v themselves_o to_o the_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o minister_n have_v always_o some_o to_o communicate_v with_o he_o may_z according_o solemnize_v so_o high_a and_o holy_a mystery_n with_o all_o the_o suffrage_n and_o due_a order_n appoint_v for_o the_o same_o but_o in_o the_o second_o reform_a book_n these_o order_n be_v relax_v the_o weekly_a offering_n by_o turn_n for_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o communion_n now_o remit_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o communion_n require_v in_o cathedral_n and_o collegiate_n church_n every_o sunday_n and_o that_o in_o parish-church_n it_o shall_v be_v celebrate_v at_o least_o three_o time_n in_o a_o year_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o no_o place_n at_o no_o time_n unless_o there_o be_v three_o to_o communicate_v beside_o he_o that_o officeate_n by_o which_o when_o none_o or_o only_o few_o than_o three_o offer_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n he_o be_v necessitate_v to_o omit_v this_o service_n as_o well_o in_o cathedral_n as_o parish-church_n notwithstanding_o any_o injunction_n of_o frequentation_n but_o the_o first_o innovator_n may_v have_v prudent_o discern_v that_o when_o as_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o service_n thus_o will_v depend_v only_o on_o the_o people_n devotion_n either_o a_o reception_n of_o the_o mystery_n by_o the_o priest_n alone_o must_v some_o time_n be_v permit_v or_o this_o sacrifice_n many_o time_n omit_v there_o be_v two_o injunction_n indeed_o wherein_o these_o reformer_n seem_v to_o have_v endeavour_v to_o some_o degree_n the_o preservation_n of_o the_o former_a devotion_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o prayer_n and_o communion_n the_o one_o communion_n see_v the_o rub._n after_o the_o communion_n this_o foremention_v that_o in_o cathedral_n and_o collegiate_n church_n where_o be_v many_o priest_n and_o deacon_n they-should_a all_o receive_v the_o communion_n with_o the_o minister_n every_o sunday_n at_o the_o least_o except_o they_o i._n e._n some_o not_o all_o of_o they_o have_v a_o reasonable_a cause_n to_o the_o contrary_n book_n see_v the_o pâ—â—face_n to_o the_o com._n prayer_n book_n the_o other_o this_o for_o say_v their_o office_n daily_o as_o former_o that_o all_o priest_n and_o deacon_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o say_v daily_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n yet_o how_o short_a this_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o office_n they_o quit_v either_o open_o in_o the_o parish_n church_n or_o chappel_n if_o at_o home_o and_o not_o be_v otherwise_o reasonable_o let_v or_o private_o except_o they_o be_v let_v by_o preach_v study_v of_o divinity_n or_o some_o other_o urgent_a cause_n but_o here_o also_o the_o two_o exceptive_a clause_n annex_v except_o they_o have_v a_o reasonable_a cause_n to_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o former_a and_o except_o they_o be_v let_v by_o preach_v study_v of_o divinity_n or_o some_o other_o urgent_a cause_n in_o the_o latter_a have_v render_v these_o injunction_n as_o to_o the_o general_a without_o vigour_n and_o effect_n or_o practice_n in_o this_o church_n which_o the_o prudence_n of_o those_o who_o contrive_v the_o scotch_a liturgy_n well_o observe_v think_v fit_a thus_o to_o qualify_v the_o latter_a exception_n liturgy_n see_v the_o preface_n to_o the_o scotch_a liturgy_n of_o which_o cause_n say_v they_o if_o it_o be_v frequent_o pretend_v they_o be_v to_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n or_o the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o province_n the_o judge_n and_o allower_n §_o 154_o litany_n and_o invocation_n of_o saiat_n expunge_v out_o of_o the_o litany_n beside_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n thus_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o second_o new_a form_n of_o the_o communion_n the_o invocation_n and_o suffrage_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v also_o expunge_v out_o of_o the_o public_a litany_n when-as_a even_o in_o the_o first_o english_a litany_n put_v out_o under_o king_n edward_n after_z o_o holy_a bless_a and_o glorious_a trinity_n etc._n etc._n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o it_o follow_v thus_o holy_a virgin_n mary_n mother_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n pray_v for_o we_o all_o holy_a angel_n and_o arch-angel_n and_o all_o holy_a order_n of_o bless_a spirit_n pray_v for_o we_o all_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n apostlet_n martyr_n confessor_n and_o virgin_n and_o all_o the_o bless_a company_n of_o heaven_n pray_v for_o we_o likewise_o in_o the_o parliament-act_n 3_o 4._o edw._n 6.10_o c._n it_o be_v command_v that_o in_o
bishop_n and_o to_o take_v away_o all_o superstition_n the_o communion_n bread_n appoint_v to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v usual_o eat_v at_o the_o table_n but_o the_o pure_a of_o that_o sort_n that_o can_v convenient_o be_v have_v see_v the_o rubric_n of_o king_n edward_n secondcommon_a prayer-book_n fol._n 126._o 22._o and_o visita_fw-la s_o ck_n fol._n 22._o and_o last_o whereas_o the_o first_o give_v caution_n §_o 161_o that_o so_o much_o bread_n and_o wine_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v form_n where_o concern_v the_o reduction_n of_o â—_z touch_v this_o presence_n make_v in_o the_o new_a liturgy_n for_o scotland_n to_o k._n edw._n frâ—st_a form_n as_o shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o person_n appoint_v to_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n except_o some_o shall_v be_v reserve_v for_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sick_a the_o second_o omit_v any_o such_o caution_n order_v only_o that_o the_o curate_n have_v the_o remain_v to_o his_o own_o use_n but_o the_o new_a liturgy_n compose_v for_o scotland_n well_o discern_v what_o these_o alteration_n aim_v at_o reduce_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o former_a way_n restore_v those_o word_n in_o the_o consecration_n with_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n and_o word_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o may_v be_v unto_o we_o the_o body_n etc._n etc._n order_n again_o the_o presbyter_n that_o officiate_n to_o take_v the_o patten_n and_o chalice_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o leave_v out_o also_o the_o caution_n of_o non-elevation_n which_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n edward_n remove_v the_o word_n add_v in_o the_o deliver_n of_o the_o mystery_n take_v and_o eat_v this_o etc._n etc._n and_o instead_o thereof_o add_v aster_n the_o former_a word_n the_o people_n response_n amen_n according_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o antiquity_n see_v diony_n alexand._n apud_fw-la euseb_n histor_n 7._o l._n 8._o c._n leo_n serm._n 6._o de_fw-fr jejunio_fw-la 7._o mensis_fw-la august_n ad_fw-la orosium_n quaest_n 49._o speak_v as_o a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o which_o they_o receive_v to_o be_v corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la last_o require_v he_o that_o officiate_n that_o he_o consecrate_v bread_n and_o wine_n with_o the_o least_o to_o the_o end_n there_o may_v be_v little_o leave_v and_o that_o what_o be_v leave_v be_v not_o carry_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o reverent_o eat_v and_o drink_v by_o such_o of_o the_o communicant_n only_o as_o the_o presbyter_n that_o celebrate_v shall_v take_v unto_o he_o §_o 162_o all_o this_o can_v not_o pass_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o scotchman_n who_o in_o the_o laudensium_fw-la autocatacrisis_fw-la autocatacrisis_fw-la much_o complain_v of_o 〈◊〉_d laudensium_fw-la autocatacrisis_fw-la p._n 107._o thus_o censure_v it_o in_o the_o next_o prayer_n say_v he_o i._n e._n that_o of_o consecration_n be_v put_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o mass_n whereby_o god_n be_v beseech_v by_o his_o omnipotent_a spirit_n so_o to_o sanctify_v the_o oblation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o they_o may_v become_v to_o we_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n from_o these_o word_n all_o papist_n use_v to_o draw_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o transubstantiation_a wherefore_o the_o english_a reformer_n i._n e._n the_o lattor_n scrape_v they_o out_o of_o their_o book_n but_o our_o man_n put_v they_o fair_o in_o and_o good_a reason_n have_v they_o so_o to_o do_v for_o long_o ago_o they_o profess_v that_o about_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n they_o be_v full_o agree_v with_o lutheran_n and_o papist_n except_o only_o about_o the_o formality_n and_o mode_n of_o presence_n here_o quote_v mountag_n appeal_v p._n 289._o they_o make_v a_o express_a rubric_n for_o the_o priest_n take_v the_o patin_n and_o the_o chalice_n in_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o time_n of_o consecration_n which_o take_v not_o be_v either_o for_o his_o own_o participation_n or_o the_o distribution_n to_o other_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o understand_v the_o end_n of_o it_o to_o be_v that_o which_o the_o mass_n there_o enjoin_v their_o elevation_n and_o adoration_n the_o elevation_n be_v long_o ago_o practise_v by_o some_o of_o our_o bishop_n and_o adoration_n when_o the_o patin_n and_o chalice_n be_v take_v in_o the_o priest_n hand_n avow_v by_o heylin_n answ_n to_o burt._n p._n 137._o the_o english_a indeed_o in_o give_v the_o element_n to_o the_o people_n retain_v the_o mass-word_n but_o to_o prevent_v any_o mischief_n 111._o autocat_fw-la p._n 111._o that_o can_v arise_v in_o the_o people_n mind_n from_o their_o sound_n of_o a_o corporal_a presence_n they_o put_v in_o at_o the_o distribution_n of_o both_o the_o element_n two_o golden_a sentence_n of_o the_o heart_n eat_v by_o faith_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v drink_v in_o remembrance_n but_o our_o man_n be_v nothing_o afraid_a for_o the_o people_n belief_n of_o a_o corporal_a presence_n have_v pull_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o scrape_v out_o of_o our_o book_n both_o these_o antidote_n and_o the_o mass-word_n thus_o quit_v of_o the_o english_a antidote_n must_v not_o stand_v in_o our_o book_n simple_o but_o that_o the_o people_n may_v take_v extraordinary_a notice_n of_o these_o phrase_n there_o be_v two_o rubric_n set_v up_o to_o their_o back_n oblige_v every_o communicant_a with_o their_o own_o mouth_n to_o say_v their_o amen_n to_o they_o the_o english_a permit_v the_o curate_n to_o carry_v home_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o his_o private_a use_n but_o such_o profanity_n by_o our_o book_n be_v discharge_v the_o consecrate_v element_n be_v enjoin_v to_o be_v eat_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n by_o the_o priest_n alone_o and_o some_o of_o the_o communicant_n that_o day_n yea_o for_o prevent_v of_o all_o danger_n a_o cautel_n be_v put_v in_o that_o so_o few_o element_n as_o may_v be_v consecrate_v and_o our_o book_n will_v have_v the_o element_n after_o the_o consecration_n cover_v with_o a_o corporal_n etc._n etc._n §_o 163_o thus_o the_o first_o form_n both_o when_o first_o establish_v in_o king_n edward_n and_o when_o revive_v in_o king_n charles_n time_n find_v many_o adversary_n but_o do_v the_o new_a one_o escape_v any_o better_a no._n for_o when_o all_o these_o offensive_a thing_n in_o the_o second_o draught_n be_v amend_v according_a to_o several_a preciser_n fancy_n yet_o neither_o so_o do_v the_o second_o content_n all_o palate_n for_o the_o humour_n of_o innovation_n know_v no_o bound_n soon_o after_o it_o be_v frame_v as_o the_o chief_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n under_o queen_n mary_n desert_v both_o it_o and_o the_o former_a and_o return_v to_o the_o old_a church-service_n so_o the_o english_a protestant_n that_o be_v then_o disperse_v abroad_o at_o frankford_n in_o germany_n fall_v into_o great_a dissension_n about_o it_o as_o some_o for_o so_o many_o against_o it_o see_v a_o full_a relation_n in_o heylin_n hist_n of_o reform_v in_o queen_n mary_n p._n 59_o etc._n etc._n and_o calvin_n hear_v the_o noise_n thereof_o as_o he_o have_v former_o use_v his_o pen_n to_o the_o protector_n &c_n &c_n against_o the_o first_o book_n so_o now_o do_v he_o to_o the_o english_a in_o frankford_n 213._o calvin_n ep._n p._n 213._o against_o the_o second_o say_v in_o anglicanâ_fw-la liturgiâ_fw-la qualem_fw-la describitis_fw-la i._n e._n the_o new_a one_o which_o some_o of_o they_o then_o use_v at_o frankford_n mult_fw-la as_o video_fw-la fuisse_fw-la tolerabiles_fw-la ineptias_fw-la sic_fw-la ergo_fw-la a_o talibus_fw-la rudimentis_fw-la incipere_fw-la licuit_fw-la ut_fw-la doctos_fw-la tamen_fw-la &_o grave_n christi_fw-la ministros_fw-la ultra_fw-la eniti_fw-la &_o aliquid_fw-la limatius_fw-la ac_fw-la purius_fw-la quaerere_fw-la consentaneum_fw-la foret_fw-la si_fw-mi hactenus_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it viguisset_fw-la sincera_fw-la religio_fw-la aliquid_fw-la in_o melius_fw-la correctum_fw-la multaque_fw-la detracta_fw-la esse_fw-la oportuit_fw-la nunc_fw-la cum_fw-la eversis_fw-la illis_fw-la princtpiis_fw-la alibi_fw-la instituenda_fw-la vobis_fw-la sit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o liberum_fw-la sit_fw-la formam_fw-la de_fw-la integro_fw-la componere_fw-la he_o think_v it_o seem_v any_o pastor_n have_v power_n to_o make_v to_o themselves_o new_a liturgy_n quid_fw-la sibi_fw-la velint_fw-la nescio_fw-la quos_fw-la faecis_fw-la papisticae_fw-la reliquiae_fw-la tantopere_fw-la delectant_fw-la amant_fw-fr ea_fw-la quibus_fw-la assueti_fw-la sunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la nugatorium_fw-la &_o puerile_a est_fw-la etc._n etc._n thus_o calvin_n and_o so_o bucer_n likewise_o in_o his_o censure_n of_o the_o first_o who_o die_v within_o a_o few_o week_n after_o he_o have_v write_v it_o before_o the_o compile_n of_o the_o second_o have_v blame_v many_o thing_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o second_o after_o queen_n mary_n death_n the_o second_o book_n be_v restore_v here_o again_o to_o its_o former_a authority_n many_o of_o the_o more_o zealous_a reformists_n both_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n make_v such_o opposition_n against_o it_o that_o queen_n elizabeth_n in_o terrorem_fw-la execute_v two_o for_o this_o cause_n see_v
quod_fw-la in_o missâ_fw-la offertur_fw-la verum_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o verus_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la sanguis_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la propitiatorium_fw-la pro_fw-la vivis_fw-la &_o defunctis_fw-la 4._o item_n quod_fw-la petro_n apostolo_n &_o ejus_fw-la legitimis_fw-la successoribus_fw-la in_o sede_n apostolicâ_fw-la tanquam_fw-la christi_fw-la vicario_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la suprema_fw-la potestas_fw-la pascendi_fw-la &_o regendi_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la christi_fw-la militantem_fw-la &_o fratres_fw-la suos_fw-la confirmandi_fw-la 5._o item_n quod_fw-la authoritas_fw-la tractandi_fw-la &_o definiendi_fw-la de_fw-la iis_fw-la quae_fw-la spectant_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la &_o disciplinam_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la hactenus_fw-la semper_fw-la spectavit_fw-la &_o spectare_fw-la debet_fw-la tantum_fw-la ad_fw-la pastor_n ecclesiae_fw-la quos_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n in_fw-la hoc_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la dei_fw-la posuit_fw-la &_o non_fw-la ad_fw-la laicos_fw-la in_o which_o article_n pen_v with_o some_o tender_a sense_n of_o the_o invasion_n which_o former_o in_o king_n henry_n and_o king_n edward_n day_n have_v be_v make_v upon_o the_o clergy-rights_a both_o the_o regal_a and_o parliamentary_a power_n be_v exclude_v total_o by_o a_o tantum_fw-la ad_fw-la pastor_n not_o only_o a_o definiendo_fw-la but_o a_o tractando_fw-la not_o only_a quae_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la but_o quae_fw-la ad_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la spectant_fw-la i_o suppose_v make_v the_o university_n so_o cautious_a to_o subscribe_v thereto_o quam_fw-la nostram_fw-la assertionem_fw-la affirmationem_fw-la &_o fidem_fw-la nos_fw-la inferior_a clerus_fw-la praedistus_fw-la vestris_fw-la paternitatibus_fw-la tenore_fw-la praesentium_fw-la exhibemus_fw-la humiliter_fw-la supplicantes_fw-la ut_fw-la quia_fw-la nobis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la copia_fw-la hanc_fw-la nostram_fw-la sententiam_fw-la &_o intentionem_fw-la aliter_fw-la illis_fw-la quorum_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la parte_fw-la interest_n notificandi_fw-la vos_fw-fr qui_fw-fr patres_fw-la estis_fw-la ista_fw-la superioribus_fw-la ordinibus_fw-la significare_fw-la velitis_fw-la quâ_fw-la in_o re_fw-la officium_fw-la charitatis_fw-la ac_fw-la pietatis_fw-la ut_fw-la arbitramur_fw-la praestabitis_fw-la &_o saluti_fw-la gregis_fw-la vestri_fw-la ut_fw-la par_fw-fr est_fw-la prospicietis_fw-la &_o vestras_fw-la ipsi_fw-la animas_fw-la liberabitis_fw-la §_o 176_o these_o be_v the_o last_o word_n and_o testament_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o ancient_a clergy_n now_o expire_a see_v their_o definitive_a authority_n assume_v by_o the_o laity_n and_o upon_o this_o a_o flood_n of_o innovation_n come_v upon_o they_o which_o protestation_n of_o they_o remain_v upon_o record_n to_o all_o generation_n to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o reformation_n the_o laity_n desert_v their_o former_a guide_n and_o spiritual_a father_n the_o clergy_n in_o henry_n the_o eighth_n and_o queen_n mary_n day_n all_o constant_a to_o the_o ancient_a church-doctrine_n save_v only_a supremacy_n for_o king_n henry_n time_n and_o also_o in_o king_n edward_n day_n the_o major_a part_n of_o this_o clergy_n though_o external_o guilty_a of_o some_o dissimulation_n yet_o inward_o retain_v the_o same_o judgement_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o what_o be_v acknowledge_v above_o §_o 122._o etc._n etc._n and_o 127._o §_o 177_o this_o declaration_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o university_n be_v end_v in_o the_o queen_n proposal_n of_o a_o disputation_n in_o westminster_n church_n divine_n a_o disputation_n between_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o reform_a divine_n between_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o of_o queen_n mary_n clergy_n and_o some_o of_o the_o reform_a divine_n late_o return_v home_o from_o beyond_o sea_n of_o which_o disputation_n the_o lord_n keeper_n bacon_n one_o of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v appoint_v the_o moderator_n the_o three_o question_n which_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o reform_a party_n to_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o conference_n be_v these_o 1._o it_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o use_v a_o tongue_n unknown_a to_o the_o people_n in_o common-prayer_n 1924._o fox_n p._n 1924._o and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o every_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o appoint_v take_v away_o and_o change_v ceremony_n and_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n so_o the_o same_o be_v to_o edification_n 3._o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o mass_n offer_v up_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a of_o which_o question_n to_o pass_v by_o the_o first_o there_o be_v nothing_o either_o in_o the_o former_a convocation-article_n or_o in_o any_o decree_n of_o former_a church_n against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o have_v the_o divine_a service_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n which_o be_v all_o that_o the_o reformation_n desire_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o which_o can_v be_v no_o occasion_n of_o difference_n among_o christian_n be_v all_o other_o controversy_n of_o doctrine_n well_o compose_v in_o the_o second_o question_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o somewhat_o strange_a that_o whereas_o the_o convocation_n speak_v chief_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o define_v point_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la and_o contend_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o define_v such_o point_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o laity_n or_o to_o any_o civil_a power_n but_o only_o add_v pastor_n and_o whereas_o also_o the_o main_a of_o the_o reformation_n consist_v in_o alter_v such_o doctrine_n belong_v to_o faith_n and_o not_o in_o alter_v some_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n yet_o the_o question_n here_o stretch_v no_o further_a than_o to_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o then_o speak_v of_o these_o as_o alterable_a not_o by_o the_o laity_n or_o a_o civil_a power_n but_o by_o a_o particular_a church_n i._n e._n as_o i_o suppose_v by_o the_o clergy_n thereof_o and_o then_o leave_v we_o in_o the_o dark_a also_o whether_o this_o particular_a church_n be_v put_v here_o as_o contradistinct_a only_o to_o other_o particular_a church_n on_o which_o it_o be_v independent_a and_o have_v this_o power_n grant_v to_o it_o by_o all_o or_o be_v put_v as_o contradistinct_a to_o the_o church_n universal_a or_o to_o superior_a council_n on_o which_o sure_o it_o have_v some_o dependence_n again_o in_o the_o last_o question_n it_o seem_v as_o strange_a that_o whereas_o the_o convocation_n in_o their_o preface_n find_v this_o article_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n on_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a tradition_n as_o well_o as_o on_o scripture_n publico_fw-la christianarum_fw-la gentium_fw-la consensu_fw-la etc._n etc._n atque_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n add_v not_o usque_fw-la &c._n &c._n and_o whereas_o the_o reform_a in_o the_o first_o question_n where_o seem_v some_o advantage_n add_v the_o custom_n of_o ancient_a church_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o their_o preface_n promise_v adherence_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n unless_o there_o be_v some_o evasion_n in_o the_o limitation_n there_o use_v 1930._o fox_n p._n 1930._o where_o they_o say_v by_o catholic_n church_n they_o mean_v that_o church_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o which_o be_v govern_v and_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n yet_o here_o they_o use_v that_o restrain_v clause_n it_o can_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v prove_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o authoritative_a expounder_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v indeed_o in_o this_o matter_n very_o clear_a against_o they_o see_v discourse_n of_o eucharist_n §_o 92.111_o etc._n etc._n §_o 178_o if_o you_o will_v know_v what_o end_n this_o disputation_n have_v it_o be_v thus_o set_v down_o in_o cambden_n hist._n eliz._n an._n dom._n 1559._o that_o all_o come_v to_o nothing_o for_o that_o after_o a_o few_o word_n pass_v to_o and_o fro_o in_o writing_n they_o can_v not_o agree_v about_o the_o manner_n of_o dispute_v the_o protestant_n triumph_v as_o if_o they_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n and_o the_o papist_n complain_v that_o they_o be_v hardly_o deal_v withal_o in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o forewarn_v of_o the_o question_n above_o a_o day_n or_o two_o before_o and_o that_o lord_n keeper_n bacon_n a_o man_n little_o verse_v in_o matter_n of_o divinity_n and_o a_o bitter_a enemy_n of_o the_o papist_n sit_v as_o judge_n whereas_o he_o be_v only_o appoint_v as_o moderator_n or_o keeper_n of_o order_n but_o the_o very_a truth_n be_v that_o they_o weigh_v the_o matter_n more_o serious_o dare_v not_o without_o consult_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n call_v in_o question_n so_o great_a matter_n and_o not_o controvert_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n exclaim_v every_o where_n when_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o certainry_n touch_v faith_n disputation_n concern_v religion_n do_v always_o bend_v that_o way_n as_o the_o sceptre_n incline_v and_o such_o like_a and_o so_o hot_a be_v the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o winchester_n that_o they_o think_v meet_v that_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o author_n of_o this_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v strike_v with_o the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n but_o
unto_o he_o and_o have_v their_o consent_n and_o direction_n in_o it_o may_v in_o case_n of_o intermission_n or_o corruption_n restore_v such_o practice_n to_o its_o primitive_a lustre_n tho_o he_o do_v it_o against_o the_o major_a part_n of_o his_o clergy_n or_o synod_n as_o you_o may_v see_v p._n 83._o 3._o he_o intimate_v that_o if_o the_o reformation_n be_v in_o such_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o have_v be_v before_o define_v in_o a_o general_n council_n or_o in_o particular_a council_n universal_o receive_v and_o countenance_v the_o king_n consult_v with_o some_o of_o his_o learned_a bishop_n may_v enjoin_v it_o without_o or_o against_o a_o synod_n 4._o but_o he_o say_v that_o if_o the_o reformation_n be_v in_o such_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o have_v not_o be_v before_o define_v in_o such_o manner_n the_o king_n only_o with_o a_o few_o of_o his_o bishop_n and_o learned_a clergy_n though_o never_o so_o well_o study_v in_o the_o point_n dispute_v can_v do_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n right_o call_v and_o constitute_v so_o he_o say_v p._n 85._o that_o the_o king_n can_v determine_v heresy_n from_o this_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n it_o follow_v that_o if_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n have_v be_v determine_v by_o a_o former_a general_n council_n i_o add_v or_o lawful_a superior_a council_n the_o king_n neither_o against_o nor_o without_o i_o add_v nor_o with_o the_o major_a part_n of_o his_o clergy_n can_v reform_v or_o establish_v the_o contrary_a of_o such_o doctrine_n §_o 207_o now_o to_o reflect_v open_fw-mi the_o drs._n limitation_n concern_v the_o two_o last_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o your_o judgement_n whether_o in_o the_o instance_n make_v above_o the_o contrary_a to_o several_a doctrine_n determine_v by_o former_a lawful_a general_n or_o other_o superior_a council_n have_v not_o be_v establish_v by_o our_o reform_a prince_n without_o or_o also_o against_o the_o major_a part_n of_o their_o clergy_n and_o again_o whether_o other_o doctrine_n not_o determine_v by_o any_o former_a lawful_a council_n yet_o have_v not_o thus_o also_o without_o any_o such_o consent_n be_v establish_v by_o they_o both_o which_o dr._n heylin_n condemn_v again_o concern_v all_o these_o limitation_n i_o ask_v when_o all_o or_o the_o major_a part_n of_o clergy_n affirm_v that_o such_o thing_n be_v not_o corruption_n in_o manner_n nor_o abuse_n in_o government_n that_o such_o practice_n be_v not_o primitive_a nor_o universal_a that_o such_o doctrine_n be_v not_o former_o so_o determine_v and_o none_o or_o a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o say_a clergy_n say_v the_o contrary_a how_o will_v dr._n heylin_n here_o direct_v the_o king_n supremacy_n will_v he_o here_o allow_v he_o after_o hear_v all_o to_o follow_v his_o own_o judgement_n or_o that_o of_o the_o few_o against_o his_o synod_n or_o the_o major_a part_n thereof_o it_o seem_v in_o some_o thing_n he_o will_v not_o allow_v it_o see_v limitation_n the_o four_o and_o it_o seem_v unreasonable_a to_o be_v allow_v in_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n for_o why_o shall_v not_o a_o synod_n discern_v corruption_n in_o manner_n as_o well_o as_o he_o or_o some_o few_o or_o why_o may_v not_o he_o mistake_v and_o miscall_v their_o reason_n passion_n or_o partiality_n but_o if_o the_o prince_n follow_v the_o major_a part_n of_o his_o clergy_n in_o their_o judgement_n of_o what_o be_v corruption_n what_o be_v former_o define_v etc._n etc._n than_o can_v the_o prince_n be_v say_v or_o suppose_v to_o reform_v such_o corruption_n etc._n etc._n against_o this_o major_a part_n who_o judgement_n in_o this_o reformation_n of_o they_o he_o follow_v §_o 208_o the_o last_o i_o shall_v propose_v to_o your_o consider_v be_v dr._n fern_n 290._o of_o doctor_n pern_n exam._n cha._n 9_o c._n 19_o §._o p._n 290._o who_o speak_v somewhat_o more_o particular_o in_o this_o matter_n he_o first_o affirm_v indeed_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o the_o bishop_n and_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o immediate_a proper_a and_o ordinary_a judge_n in_o define_v and_o declare_v what_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v for_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o coercive_a power_n in_o a_o spiritual_a restraint_n of_o those_o that_o obstinate_o gainsay_v as_o far_o as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n put_v into_o their_o hand_n by_o christ_n for_o spiritual_a bind_n and_o lose_v will_v reach_v and_o that_o this_o power_n be_v coercive_a or_o bind_v upon_o all_o such_o as_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v christian_a and_o continue_v in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n i_o suppose_v therefore_o upon_o christian_a prince_n also_o if_o obstinate_o gainsaying_n and_o 20._o §_o he_o quote_v 1._o eliz._n 1._o that_o the_o judge_n of_o heresy_n be_v restrain_v for_o heresy_n past_a to_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o first_o general_n council_n and_o for_o such_o as_o shall_v arise_v to_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n and_o §_o 15._o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o mistake_n to_o think_v that_o the_o prince_n by_o his_o supreme_a power_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v make_v supreme_a judge_n of_o faith_n and_o decider_n of_o all_o controversy_n thereunto_o belong_v and_o may_v ordain_v what_o he_o think_v fit_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n again_o ibid._n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o prince_n give_v public_a establishment_n to_o the_o doctrine_n define_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o evidence_v to_o he_o be_v not_o in_o order_n to_o our_o believe_a as_o the_o romanists_n use_v fond_o to_o reproach_v we_o in_o say_v our_o belief_n follow_v the_o state_n but_o to_o our_o secure_a ind_z free_a profession_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n for_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v not_o minister_n by_o who_o we_o believe_v as_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v 1._o cor._n 3.9_o and_o §_o 21._o that_o we_o must_v attend_v to_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n give_v in_o or_o propound_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v commission_n to_o do_v it_o in_o order_n to_o our_o believe_v and_o must_v yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o sovereign_n either_o by_o do_v and_o conform_v thereunto_o or_o by_o suffer_v for_o not_o do_v according_o thereunto_o and_o §_o 25._o that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o evidence_n what_o be_v truth_n and_o conformable_a to_o scripture_n and_o that_o in_o order_n both_o to_o our_o and_z to_o the_o prince_n believe_v again_o §_o 21._o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o immediate_a and_o ordinary_a judgement_n of_o matter_n of_o religion_n belong_v to_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o order_n to_o our_o believe_v but_o that_o a_o secondary_a judgement_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o sovereign_n for_o his_o establish_n by_o law_n that_o which_o be_v evidence_v to_o he_o upon_o the_o judgement_n and_o advice_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o as_o §_o 23._o for_o his_o be_v satisfy_v that_o what_o be_v propound_v as_o faith_n and_o worship_n be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n before_o he_o use_v or_o apply_v his_o authority_n to_o the_o public_a establishment_n of_o it_o and_o this_o upon_o a_o double_a reason_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o duty_n to_o god_n who_o law_n and_o worship_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o establish_v by_o his_o own_o law_n within_o his_o dominion_n and_o be_v accountable_a for_o it_o if_o he_o do_v it_o amiss_o as_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n be_v §_o 209_o but_o then_o he_o say_v these_o thing_n further_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o prince_n which_o seem_v to_o reduce_v the_o clergy_n power_n into_o a_o very_a narrow_a compass_n and_o to_o render_v it_o uneffective_a towards_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o through_o the_o coact_n of_o the_o prince_n he_o say_v then_o 1._o that_o prince_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o clergy_n any_o further_a than_o they_o be_v evidence_v to_o they_o see_v 9_o c._n §_o 21._o prince_n be_v not_o mere_a executioner_n of_o the_o determination_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n pastor_n nor_o bind_v blind_o or_o peremptory_o to_o receive_v and_o establish_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n whatsoever_o they_o define_v and_o propound_v for_o such_o but_o they_o be_v to_o do_v their_o work_n so_o as_o it_o may_v by_o the_o demonstration_n of_o truth_n be_v evidence_v to_o the_o sovereign_a power_n that_o prince_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o take_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n or_o of_o a_o synod_n where_o they_o fear_v the_o synod_n will_v not_o go_v aright_o 2._o c._n 8._o §_o reformation_n of_o god_n worship_n say_v he_o may_v be_v
warrantable_o do_v without_o a_o forego_n synodical_a vote_n p._n 73._o especial_o when_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n of_o fear_n that_o the_o most_o of_o they_o that_o shall_v meet_v be_v apparent_o obnoxious_a to_o factious_a interest_n and_o p._n 72._o if_o the_o prince_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n stand_v bind_v to_o establish_v within_o his_o dominion_n whatsoever_o be_v evidence_v to_o he_o by_o faithful_a bishop_n and_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n shall_v he_o not_o preform_v his_o know_a duty_n till_o the_o vote_n of_o a_o major_a part_n of_o a_o synod_n give_v he_o leave_v to_o do_v it_o and_n here_o i_o suppose_v dr._n fern_n will_v grant_v that_o the_o prince_n be_v bind_v also_o to_o establish_v christ_n law_n in_o which_o he_o be_v accountable_a if_o he_o do_v amiss_o 9_o c._n §_o 21._o whenever_o it_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v evidence_v to_o he_o by_o any_o other_o though_o none_o of_o or_o contrary_a to_o the_o clergy_n provide_v that_o be_v first_o consult_v and_o hear_v the_o reason_n of_o some_o at_o least_o of_o his_o clergy_n 3_o that_o prince_n may_v prohibit_v the_o decree_n even_o of_o general_n council_n when_o they_o be_v evidence_v to_o they_o non_fw-la docere_fw-la legem_fw-la christi_fw-la 9_o c._n 28._o §_o general_a council_n be_v the_o great_a and_o high_a mean_n of_o direction_n which_o king_n can_v have_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o still_o with_o the_o limitation_n quatenus_fw-la docent_fw-la legem_fw-la christi_fw-la of_o which_o i_o suppose_v the_o prince_n must_v judge_v it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o major_a part_n shall_v be_v sway_v by_o factious_a or_o worldly_a interest_n therefore_o king_n and_o emperor_n say_v he_o may_v have_v cause_n give_v they_o upon_o evidence_n of_o thing_n undue_o carry_v to_o use_v their_o supreme_a power_n for_o forbid_v of_o their_o decree_n as_o be_v do_v by_o theodosius_n against_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n against_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n forbid_v the_o decree_n of_o it_o to_o be_v receive_v for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n 4_o 9_o c._n 21._o §_o he_o approve_v the_o concession_n of_o the_o clergy_n under_o henry_n the_o eight_o in_o bind_v themselves_o by_o promise_n in_o convocation_n in_o verbo_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la not_o to_o enact_v or_o promulge_v or_o execute_v any_o new_a canon_n or_o constitution_n without_o the_o king_n assent_n which_o assent_n be_v it_o require_v only_o for_o secure_v the_o prince_n that_o nothing_o be_v act_v in_o such_o synod_n prejudicial_a to_o his_o civil_a right_n it_o be_v willing_o allow_v but_o it_o be_v extend_v further_o for_o the_o prince_n prohibit_v any_o other_o decree_n whatever_o when_o not_o evidence_v to_o he_o to_o be_v make_v juxta_fw-la legem_fw-la christi_fw-la against_o which_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o his_o dominion_n he_o remain_v accountable_a to_o god_n as_o you_o have_v see_v before_o §_o 210_o now_o to_o reflect_v on_o what_o dr._n fern_n have_v say_v he_o seem_v 1._o first_o to_o grant_v that_o the_o clergy_n can_v public_o establish_v nothing_o against_o or_o without_o the_o prince_n consent_n so_o that_o whatever_o they_o can_v evidence_n to_o the_o prince_n that_o so_o he_o may_v concur_v to_o the_o publish_n thereof_o they_o be_v hinder_v from_o promulgate_a or_o evidence_v it_o to_o the_o people_n so_o that_o they_o be_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n the_o ordinary_a judge_n and_o definer_n of_o controversy_n as_o that_o their_o definition_n if_o not_o evidence_v to_o may_v be_v suppress_v by_o the_o prince_n nor_o aught_o to_o come_v abroad_o to_o their_o flock_n and_o how_o consist_v this_o with_o what_o he_o say_v 9_o c._n §_o 21._o that_o in_o order_n to_o our_o believe_v we_o must_v attend_v to_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n give_v in_o or_o propound_v i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v to_o we_o by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n again_o how_o consist_v this_o with_o the_o clergy_n coercive_a power_n 9_o c._n 19_o §_o upon_o the_o prince_n if_o christian_a when_o obstinate_o gainsaying_n they_o unless_o his_o gainsaying_n can_v never_o be_v call_v obstinate_a will_v not_o this_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o clergy_n may_v not_o promulgate_v anti-arrianisme_a in_o the_o empire_n until_o they_o have_v evidence_v it_o i._n e._n by_o his_o approbation_n thereof_o to_o constantitus_n the_o then_o emperor_n 2._o when_o he_o say_v that_o a_o prince_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o take_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n or_o of_o a_o synod_n but_o only_o of_o some_o faithful_a bishop_n etc._n etc._n when_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_v faction_n in_o such_o synod_n he_o seem_v in_o this_o only_a to_o keep_v a_o gap_n open_a for_o justify_v they_o pass_v reformation_n and_o in_o effect_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o prince_n may_v go_v therein_o against_o his_o clergy_n for_o since_o the_o clergy_n be_v a_o subordinate_a and_o regularly-united_n body_n he_o that_o take_v direction_n only_o from_o some_o of_o they_o who_o he_o know_v or_o doubt_n and_o fear_n to_o be_v different_a in_o their_o judgement_n from_o the_o main_a body_n take_v directions_z not_o from_o the_o clergy_n but_o from_o those_o that_o be_v against_o they_o as_o have_v be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o six_o thesis_n i_o mean_v against_o they_o that_o be_v the_o judge_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o the_o definer_n of_o thing_n in_o controversy_n and_o judge_n of_o heresy_n what_o have_v be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v condemn_v as_o such_o without_o who_o therefore_o the_o prince_n can_v certain_o know_v what_o be_v or_o be_v not_o such_o as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v that_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o in_o order_n to_o our_o believe_v if_o dr._n fern_n mean_v that_o the_o prince_n do_v not_o propose_v what_o be_v evidence_v to_o he_o to_o be_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o subject_n with_o a_o require_v of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n the_o contrary_n be_v clear_a at_o least_o in_o the_o practical_o enjoin_v all_o which_o necessary_o involve_v faith_n see_v chur._n gover._n 2._o part_n 34._o §_o 3._o part_n 12._o §_o but_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o subject_n can_v just_o be_v necessitate_v to_o believe_v what_o the_o prince_n establish_v so_o neither_o be_v they_o what_o the_o clergy_n establish_v in_o his_o opinion_n who_o i_o think_v allow_v to_o all_o man_n judicium_fw-la disoretivum_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o any_o church-authority_n 3._o the_o prince_n thus_o establish_v church-matter_n not_o upon_o the_o clergy_n authority_n but_o upon_o evidence_n he_o seem_v equal_o to_o oblige_v the_o prince_n to_o establish_v they_o by_o whosoever_o evidence_v to_o he_o or_o by_o his_o own_o search_n discover_v for_o what_o matter_v it_o to_o the_o evidence_n who_o bring_v it_o and_o then_o how_o be_v the_o prince_n judgement_n say_v to_o be_v secondary_a in_o respect_n to_o the_o clergy_n indeed_o if_o the_o prince_n can_v always_o be_v certain_a in_o his_o evidence_n so_o as_o not_o to_o mistake_v to_o think_v something_o evidence_v to_o he_o when_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o and_o not_o to_o think_v other_o thing_n sufficient_o evidence_v when_o they_o be_v so_o there_o be_v less_o hazard_n in_o leave_v church-matter_n thus_o to_o his_o disposal_n but_o fince_n thing_n be_v much_o otherwise_o and_o evidence_v truth_n to_o any_o one_o by_o reason_n of_o different_a understanding_n education_n passion_n and_o interest_n be_v a_o thing_n very_o casual_a so_o that_o what_o be_v easy_o evidenceable_a to_o another_o may_v happen_v not_o to_o be_v so_o to_o the_o sovereign_a power_n when_o not_o patient_a enough_o to_o be_v inform_v mislead_v and_o prepossess_v by_o a_o faction_n not_o so_o capable_a as_o some_o other_o by_o defect_n of_o nature_n or_o learning_n facile_a to_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o last_o speaker_n &c_n &c_n what_o a_o uncertain_a and_o mutable_a condition_n will_v church-affair_n be_v put_v in_o as_o we_o see_v they_o have_v be_v here_o in_o england_n since_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o when_o all_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o clergy_n upon_o the_o people_n be_v cast_v upon_o this_o evidence_a first_o of_o their_o matter_n to_o the_o present_a sovereign_a power_n §_o 211_o concern_v theodosius_n act_n urge_v by_o dr._n fern_n the_o story_n in_o brief_a be_v this_o the_o second_o ephesine_n council_n be_v general_n in_o its_o representation_n but_o not_o in_o the_o free_a vote_n of_o the_o representative_n nor_o in_o the_o acceptation_n thereof_o by_o all_o or_o the_o major_a part_n of_o catholic_n church_n in_o it_o paucis_fw-la imprudentibus_fw-la about_o some_o ninety_o in_o all_o obviantibus_fw-la sacramento_fw-la verae_fw-la
by_o the_o patriarch_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o english_a reformation_n under_o the_o three_o prince_n henry_n the_o eight_o edward_n the_o six_o and_z queen_n elizabeth_z what_o manner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n be_v concede_v to_o or_o recognize_v in_o they_o what_o exercise_v by_o they_o where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o though_o these_o prince_n pretend_v only_o to_o translate_v upon_o themselves_o the_o supremacy_n former_o use_v by_o the_o patriarch_n not_o forget_v to_o seize_v on_o most_o of_o the_o profit_n thereof_o yet_o they_o be_v far_o from_o be_v restrain_v within_o the_o same_o bound_n as_o the_o patriarch_n be_v for_o whether_o we_o review_v the_o pretend_a innovation_n introduce_v into_o the_o church_n catholic_n before_o or_o those_o introduce_v since_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n by_o the_o patriarch_n concurrence_n we_o can_v say_v of_o they_o that_o he_o without_z out_o or_o assist_v only_o with_o some_o few_o of_o the_o clergy_n impose_v they_o upon_o the_o world_n by_o his_o single_a authority_n without_o or_o contrary_a to_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o king_n edward_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n do_v who_o have_v they_o call_v a_o synod_n of_o their_o clergy_n and_o then_o behave_v themselves_o in_o it_o as_o constantine_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a i._n e._n leave_v all_o in_o pure_a spiritual_a matter_n to_o their_o disposal_n judge_v what_o will_v have_v be_v the_o issue_n but_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o proceed_n forementioned_a in_o this_o discourse_n that_o the_o secular_a supremacy_n take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o prince_n right_a to_o establish_v in_o their_o dominion_n with_o or_o without_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o they_o be_v instruct_v may_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n a_o tenant_n the_o patriarch_n own_v not_o what_o they_o apprehend_v to_o be_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n upon_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n i._n e._n to_o they_o so_o seem_a by_o whosoever_o manifest_v unto_o they_o from_o which_o apprehension_n in_o single_a and_o unstudy_v person_n very_o mutable_a and_o have_v no_o such_o fixedness_n as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v tie_v by_o so_o many_o subordination_n to_o several_a degree_n of_o superior_n new_a and_o new_a reformation_n for_o ever_o do_v flow_v and_o multiply_v without_o end_n as_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o that_o these_o act_n of_o supremacy_n come_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n whatever_o way_n they_o incline_v have_v much_o more_o strength_n and_o validity_n in_o case_n of_o opposition_n than_o those_o come_n from_o the_o spiritual_a this_o sword_n not_o wound_v to_o sense_n so_o deep_a as_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o be_v such_o a_o supremacy_n where_o prince_n judgement_n be_v liable_a to_o mistake_n much_o the_o more_o dangerous_a §_o 215_o all_o which_o ill-consequence_n the_o protestant_a prince_n of_o germany_n who_o prince_n several_a protestant_n deny_v such_o a_o supremacy_n duâ—_n to_o prince_n be_v in_o some_o respect_v subordinate_a to_o another_o can_v not_o so_o well_o settle_v this_o supremacy_n on_o themselves_o in_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o reformation_n do_v well_o foresee_v and_o be_v as_o loath_a to_o acknowledge_v the_o emperor_n supreme_a as_o the_o pope_n nor_o will_v they_o ever_o allow_v of_o this_o title_n assume_v by_o henry_n the_o eight_o out_o of_o a_o jealousy_n that_o charles_n the_o five_o shall_v claim_v the_o same_o and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v think_v that_o no_o accord_n be_v make_v tho_o much_o attempt_v between_o they_o and_o this_o king_n see_v lord_n herbert_n hist_n p_o 378_o and_o 448._o the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n say_v he_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o king_n supremacy_n lest_o they_o shall_v infer_v a_o invest_n of_o the_o same_o authority_n in_o the_o emperor_n who_o absolute_a power_n they_o seem_v to_o fear_v more_o than_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o this_o suspicion_n alienate_v secret_o the_o mind_n of_o our_o king_n who_o see_v that_o if_o he_o embrace_v their_o reformation_n they_o will_v abridge_v his_o power_n i._n e._n regulate_v or_o alter_v the_o point_n of_o his_o supremacy_n §_o 216_o the_o same_o reluctance_n against_o such_o regal_a supremacy_n be_v in_o calvin_n and_o other_o reformer_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o 37._o see_v before_o §._o 37._o and_o have_v remain_v still_o in_o the_o reform_a presbyterian_a clergy_n of_o scotland_n and_o in_o those_o sect_n call_v puritanical_a in_o england_n and_o elsewhere_o which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v render_v both_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n much_o more_o averse_a from_o the_o presbyterian_a government_n and_o discipline_n who_o discharge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o council_n such_o as_o the_o church_n have_v have_v of_o bishop_n yet_o have_v endeavour_v to_o reserve_v the_o supremacy_n as_o touch_v all_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n to_o the_o officer_n of_o their_o particular_a church_n as_o the_o power_n of_o call_v and_o constitute_v their_o assembly_n at_o time_n and_o place_n as_o they_o think_v fit_a the_o make_n of_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n and_o ceremony_n the_o correct_v and_o order_v all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o congregation_n though_o without_o the_o king_n consent_n and_o against_o his_o will_n unless_o he_o be_v please_v to_o be_v include_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o church_n officer_n there_o to_o enjoy_v a_o single_a vote_n require_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o this_o their_o power_n to_o which_o purpose_n be_v those_o positions_n of_o they_o c._n seatch_n discipline_n 2._o l._n 1._o c._n as_o the_o minister_n and_o other_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o external_a thing_n if_o they_o offend_v so_o ought_v the_o magistrate_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o kirk_n spiritual_o and_o in_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o kirk_n if_o they_o transgress_v in_o matter_n of_o conscience_n and_o religion_n all_o man_n as_o well_o magistrate_n as_o inferior_n aught_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o national_a assembly_n of_o this_o country_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n c._n scot._n disc_n 2._o l._n 12._o c._n without_o any_o re_fw-mi or_o appellation_n to_o any_o judge_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a within_o the_o realm_n see_v dr._n heylin_n reform_v just_a p._n 88_o and_o rogers_n on_o art_n 37._o p._n 216._o and_o 218._o and_o the_o two_o book_n of_o the_o scottish_a discipline_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v those_o passage_n of_o the_o english_a presbyterian_a in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n an._n dom._n 1647._o cap._n 30_o and_o 31._o which_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o king_n and_o head_n of_o his_o church_n have_v therein_o appoint_v a_o government_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o church-officer_n distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o that_o if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v open_a enemy_n to_o the_o church_n the_o minister_n of_o christ_n of_o themselves_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n may_v meet_v together_o in_o such_o assembly_n and_o there_o may_v ministesrial_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n set_v down_o rule_v for_o the_o better_a order_n of_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o government_n of_o his_o church_n receive_v complaint_n and_o authoritative_o determine_v the_o same_o which_o decree_n and_o determination_n if_o consonant_a to_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o therefore_o may_v be_v divulge_v with_o reverence_n and_o submission_n for_o the_o power_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v as_o this_o power_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n all_o this_o they_o affirm_v the_o church-officer_n may_v do_v of_o themselves_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o open_a enemy_n to_o the_o church_n and_o all_o this_o they_o do_v king_n charles_n supremacy_n give_v no_o consent_n thereto_o but_o oppose_v it_o and_o then_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o open_a enemy_n i_o have_v reason_n to_o suppose_v they_o will_v pronounce_v a_o popish_a a_o arrian_n any_o heretical_a prince_n such_o as_o well_o though_o perhaps_o not_o every_o way_n so_o much_o as_o a_o heathen_a §_o 217_o last_o the_o same_o reluctance_n also_o be_v in_o those_o bishop_n who_o first_o concede_v such_o supremacy_n to_o henry_n the_o eight_o who_o as_o at_o the_o fi_z they_o swallow_v the_o oath_n of_o it_o not_o without_o some_o strain_n so_o afterward_o when_o by_o long_a experience_n they_o have_v see_v such_o church-law_n issue_v from_o it_o as_o they_o think_v very_o grievous_a and_o damageable_a to_o the_o church_n and_o find_v uncontrollable_a by_o their_o power_n they_o very_o stout_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o bishopric_n make_v resistance_n to_o the_o same_o oath_n
communion_n extend_v their_o supremacy_n as_o far_o as_o the_o reform_a and_o here_o it_o may_v not_o be_v improper_a to_o instance_n in_o that_o right_n which_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n enjoy_v in_o sicily_n which_o seem_v to_o extend_v even_o to_o those_o spiritual_a power_n which_o our_o author_n call_v the_o chief_a and_o this_o i_o find_v usher_v in_o by_o a_o roman-catholick_n writer_n with_o a_o assertion_n quite_o 116._o quite_o hist_o of_o eccl._n rev_n by_o a_o learned_a priest_n in_o france_n p._n 116._o opposite_a to_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o this_o epistle_n it_o even_o surpass_v say_v he_o that_o which_o henry_n the_o eight_o of_o england_n bold_o take_v when_o he_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n as_o king_n of_o sicily_n pretend_v to_o be_v legate_n à _fw-fr latere_fw-la and_o bear_v legate_n of_o the_o h._n see_v so_o that_o he_o and_o his_o viceroy_n in_o his_o absence_n have_v the_o same_o power_n over_o the_o sicilian_n as_o to_o the_o spiritual_a that_o a_o legate_n à _fw-fr latere_fw-la can_v have_v and_o therefore_o they_o who_o execute_v that_o jurisdiction_n of_o sicily_n for_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n have_v power_n to_o absolve_v punish_v and_o excommunicate_v all_o sort_n of_o person_n whether_o laic_n or_o ecclesiastic_n monk_n priest_n abbot_n bishop_n and_o even_a cardinal_n themselves_o that_o reside_v in_o the_o kingdom_n they_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v sovereign_a monarch_n as_o to_o the_o spiritual_a they_o confess_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v heretofore_o give_v they_o that_o privilege_n so_o that_o his_o holiness_n it_o seem_v think_v even_o those_o chief_a power_n of_o the_o church_n alienable_a but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o recall_v it_o and_o so_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o pope_n for_o head_n to_o who_o tribunal_n no_o appeal_n can_v be_v make_v because_o their_o king_n have_v no_o superior_a as_o to_o the_o spiritual_a moreover_o this_o right_n of_o superiority_n be_v not_o consider_v as_o delegate_v but_o proper_a and_o the_o king_n of_o sicily_n or_o they_o who_o hold_v jurisdiction_n in_o his_o place_n and_o who_o be_v layman_n take_v the_o title_n of_o beatissimo_fw-la &_o santissimo_fw-la padre_n attribute_v to_o themselves_o in_o effect_n in_o respect_n of_o sicily_n what_o the_o pope_n take_v to_o himself_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o they_o preside_v in_o provincial_a council_n as_o for_o the_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o take_v by_o the_o reformer_n so_o much_o offend_v our_o discourser_n this_o critical_a historian_n far_o observe_v it_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a astonishment_n that_o in_o our_o age_n queen_n elizabeth_n take_v the_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o see_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n the_o female_a succeed_v as_o well_o as_o in_o england_n a_o princess_n may_v take_v the_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sicily_n and_o of_o beatissimo_fw-la &_o santissimo_fw-la padre_n nay_o it_o have_v happen_v so_o already_o in_o the_o time_n of_o jean_n of_o arragon_n &_o castille_n the_o mother_n of_o charles_n the_o 5_o so_o that_o this_o critic_n conclude_v that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v there_o be_v two_o pope_n and_o two_o sacred_a college_n in_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n of_o sicily_n to_o who_o also_o may_v be_v add_v the_o pope_n of_o england_n what_o jurisdiction_n spiritual_a the_o king_n of_o france_n challenge_n will_v best_o be_v learn_v from_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n publish_v by_o the_o learned_a pitthaeus_n and_o to_o be_v find_v in_o his_o work_n two_o of_o they_o which_o seem_v to_o come_v home_o to_o our_o purpose_n be_v these_o generaux_fw-fr these_o le_fw-fr rois_fw-fr tres_fw-fr chrestiens_fw-la ont_fw-fr de_fw-fr tout_fw-fr temps_fw-fr selon_fw-fr les_fw-fr occurrence_n &_o necessitez_fw-fr de_fw-fr leur_fw-fr pay_v assemblè_fw-la ou_fw-fr fait_fw-fr assembler_n synod_n ou_fw-fr concile_v provinciaux_fw-fr &_o nationaux_n esquels_fw-fr entre_fw-fr autres_fw-fr choses_fw-fr importantes_fw-la à _fw-fr conservation_n de_fw-fr leur_fw-fr estate_n se_fw-fr sont_fw-fr aussi_fw-fr traitez_fw-fr les_fw-fr affair_n concernans_fw-la l'ordre_fw-fr &_o discipline_n ecclesiastic_a de_fw-fr leur_fw-fr pay_v dont_fw-fr ils_fw-fr ont_fw-fr faict_n fair_a reigle_v chapitre_n loix_fw-fr ordonnance_n &_o pragmatiques_n sanction_n sous_fw-fr leur_fw-fr nom_fw-la &_o autoritè_fw-fr &_o s'_fw-fr en_fw-fr lisent_fw-fr encor_fw-fr aujourd_a hue_n phisieurs_fw-fr ès_fw-fr recueil_n des_fw-fr decret_n receus_fw-la par_fw-fr l'eglise_fw-fr universelle_fw-fr &_o aucune_n approuvee_n par_fw-fr conciciles_fw-la generaux_fw-fr the_o most_o christian_a king_n have_v have_v power_n at_o all_o time_n according_a to_o the_o occurrence_n and_o necessity_n of_o his_o own_o affair_n to_o assemble_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v assemble_v synod_n or_o council_n provincial_a and_o national_a and_o therein_o to_o treat_v not_o only_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o state_n but_o also_o of_o affair_n which_o concern_v the_o order_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n and_o therein_o to_o make_v rule_n chapter_n law_n ordinance_n and_o pragmatic_n sanction_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n many_o of_o which_o have_v be_v receive_v among_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o some_o of_o they_o approve_v by_o general_a council_n autrement_fw-fr council_n le_fw-fr pape_n n'envoy_fw-fr point_fw-fr en_fw-fr france_n legate_n a_o latere_fw-la avec_fw-fr faculte_fw-la '_o the_o reformer_n juger_fw-fr conferer_n dispenser_n &_o tell_v autres_fw-fr qui_fw-fr ont_fw-fr accoustumè_fw-la d'estre_fw-fr specifiees_fw-fr par_fw-fr les_fw-fr bull_n de_fw-fr leur_fw-fr pouvoir_fw-fr si_fw-fr non_fw-fr a_fw-fr la_fw-fr '_o postulation_n du_fw-fr roy_fw-fr tres-christien_a ou_fw-fr de_fw-fr son_fw-fr consentement_fw-fr &_o le_fw-fr legate_n n'_fw-fr use_n de_fw-fr ses_fw-fr facultez_fw-fr qu'_fw-fr apres_fw-fr avoir_fw-fr baillè_fw-la promise_n au_fw-fr roy_fw-fr par_fw-fr escrit_fw-fr sous_fw-fr son_fw-fr sein_fw-fr &_o jurè_fw-la par_fw-fr ses_fw-fr saint_n ordres_n de_fw-fr n'_fw-fr user_fw-fr desdite_n facultez_fw-fr he_z royaume_n pay_v terres_fw-la &_o seigneury_n the_o sa_o sujettion_n si_fw-fr non_fw-fr tant_fw-fr &_o si_fw-fr longuement_fw-fr qu'il_fw-fr plaira_fw-la au_fw-fr roy_fw-fr &_o que_fw-fr si_fw-fr toast_n que_fw-fr le_fw-fr dit_fw-fr legate_n sera_fw-fr adverty_n de_fw-fr sa_fw-fr volonte_fw-fr '_o au_fw-fr contraire_fw-fr il_fw-fr s'_fw-fr en_fw-fr desistera_fw-la &_o cessera_fw-fr aussi_fw-fr qu'_fw-fr il_fw-fr n'_fw-fr usera_fw-fr des_fw-fr dite_fw-fr facultez_fw-fr si_fw-fr non_fw-fr pour_fw-fr le_fw-fr regard_n de_fw-fr celles_fw-fr dont_fw-fr il_fw-fr aura_fw-fr le_fw-fr consentement_fw-fr du_fw-fr roy_fw-fr &_o conformement_fw-fr à _fw-fr iceluy_fw-fr sans_fw-fr entreprendre_fw-fr ny_fw-fr fair_a choose_v au_o saint_n decret_o concile_v generaux_n franchise_n libertez_fw-fr &_o privilege_n the_o l'eglise_fw-fr gallicane_n &_o des_fw-fr universitez_fw-fr &_o estatez_fw-fr publique_n de_fw-fr ce_fw-fr royaume_n et_fw-fr à _fw-fr cette_fw-fr fin_fw-fr se_fw-fr presentent_fw-fr les_fw-fr facultez_fw-fr de_fw-fr tell_v legate_n a_o la_fw-fr cour_fw-fr de_fw-fr parliament_n ou_fw-fr elles_fw-fr sont_fw-fr veus_fw-la examinees_n verifiees_fw-fr publiees_fw-fr &_o registree_n sous_fw-fr tell_v modification_n que_fw-la la_fw-fr cour_fw-fr voit_fw-fr estre_fw-fr à _fw-fr fair_a pour_fw-fr le_fw-fr bien_fw-fr du_fw-fr royaume_n suivant_fw-fr lesqnelle_n modification_n se_fw-la jugent_fw-la tous_fw-fr les_fw-fr process_n &_o different_n qui_fw-la surviennent_fw-fr pour_fw-fr raison_fw-fr de_fw-fr ce_fw-fr &_o non_fw-fr autrement_fw-fr the_o pope_n can_v send_v a_o legate_n à _fw-fr latere_fw-la into_o france_n with_o power_n to_o reform_v judge_n collate_n or_o dispense_v or_o do_v such_o other_o thing_n which_o use_v to_o be_v specify_v in_o the_o bull_n of_o his_o legation_n except_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o desire_n or_o with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n neither_o can_v the_o say_a legate_n execute_v his_o office_n until_o he_o have_v promise_v the_o king_n in_o write_v under_o his_o seal_n and_o swear_v by_o his_o holy_a order_n that_o he_o will_v not_o use_v the_o say_a legantine_n power_n in_o his_o kingdom_n country_n land_n and_o dominion_n any_o long_a than_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o king_n and_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v admonish_v of_o the_o king_n pleasure_n to_o the_o contrary_n he_o will_v cease_v and_o forbear_v and_o that_o whilst_o he_o do_v use_v it_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o otherwise_o exercise_v then_o according_a to_o the_o consent_n of_o and_o in_o conformity_n to_o the_o king_n without_o attemp_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n the_o franchise_n liberty_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n and_o the_o university_n and_o public_a estate_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o to_o this_o end_n they_o shall_v present_v the_o letter_n of_o their_o legation_n to_o
our_o university_n against_o they_o in_o a_o point_n of_o controversy_n agitate_a between_o we_o for_o a_o authentic_a proof_n how_o will_v he_o make_v himself_o merry_a with_o we_o yet_o we_o may_v do_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v the_o other_o 1006._o other_o protest_v ordin_n def_n against_o s.n._n tom._n 4._o disc_n 7._o p._n 1006._o pamphl_n bishop_n bonner_n write_v a_o book_n wherein_o he_o contend_v that_o the_o new_a devise_v ordination_n of_o minister_n be_v insufficient_a and_o void_a because_o no_o authority_n at_o all_o be_v give_v they_o to_o offer_v in_o the_o mass_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o both_o the_o ordainer_n and_o ordain_v despise_v and_o impugned_a not_o only_o the_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n but_o also_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n a._n bp._n br._n he_o say_v we_o be_v not_o order_v to_o offer_v true_a substantial_a sacrifice_n not_o express_o indeed_o no_o more_o be_v they_o themselves_o for_o 800_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o god_n know_v how_o much_o long_o no_o more_o be_v the_o greek_a church_n or_o any_o other_o christian_a church_n except_o the_o roman_a at_o this_o day_n yet_o they_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v right_o ordain_v and_o admit_v they_o to_o exercise_v all_o the_o office_n of_o priestly_a function_n in_o rome_n itself_o we_o acknowledge_v a_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n a_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n or_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n a_o representative_a sacrifice_n or_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n a_o imperative_a sacrifice_n or_o a_o impetration_n of_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n by_o way_n of_o real_a prayer_n and_o last_o a_o applicative_a sacrifice_n or_o a_o application_n of_o his_o merit_n unto_o our_o soul_n let_v he_o that_o dare_v go_v one_o step_n far_o than_o we_o do_v and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o suppletory_a sacrifice_n to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o else_o let_v they_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o speak_v no_o more_o against_o we_o in_o this_o point_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o ever_o 255._o ever_o bp._n bramhal_n work_n tom._n 1._o disc_n 3._o c._n 9_o p._n 255._o pamp._n those_o who_o be_v true_o ordain_v yet_o if_o in_o a_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a church_n their_o true_a order_n as_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o be_v unlawful_a and_o so_o unless_o a_o church_n be_v first_o clear_v from_o heresy_n and_o schism_n these_o order_n be_v not_o right_o employ_v in_o it_o a._n bp._n br._n first_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o protestant_a bishop_n do_v revolt_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n nay_o they_o be_v more_o catholic_n than_o the_o roman-catholics_a themselves_o second_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o protestant_a bishop_n be_v heretic_n three_o i_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n four_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o protestant_a bishop_n be_v ever_o restrain_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n five_o no_o sentence_n whatsoever_o of_o whosoever_o or_o of_o what_o crime_n soever_o can_v obliterate_v the_o episcopal_a character_n which_o be_v indelible_a nor_o disable_v a_o bishop_n from_o ordain_v so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v the_o act_n invalid_a 990._o invalid_a ibid._n disc_n 7._o p._n 990._o pam._n though_o i_o do_v not_o here_o state_n the_o question_n whether_o they_o have_v such_o due_a ordination_n and_o ordainer_n as_o to_o be_v true_o and_o essential_o bishop_n yet_o their_o ordination_n and_o introduction_n if_o valid_a seem_v several_a way_n uncanonical_a and_o unlawful_a a._n bp._n br._n for_o the_o canon_n we_o maintain_v that_o our_o form_n of_o episcopal_a ordination_n have_v the_o same_o essential_o with_o the_o roman_a but_o in_o other_o thing_n of_o inferior_a allay_n it_o differ_v from_o it_o the_o papal_a canon_n be_v never_o admit_v for_o bind_v law_n in_o england_n far_a than_o they_o be_v receive_v by_o ourselves_o and_o incorporate_v into_o our_o law_n but_o our_o ordination_n be_v conformable_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o for_o our_o statute_n the_o parliament_n have_v answer_v that_o objection_n sufficient_o show_v clear_o that_o the_o ordination_n of_o our_o first_o protestant_a bishops_n be_v legal_a and_o for_o the_o validity_n of_o it_o we_o crave_v no_o man_n favour_n 471._o favour_n ibid._n tom._n 1._o disc_n 5._o cap._n 8._o p._n 471._o pamph._n they_o come_v many_o of_o they_o into_o the_o place_n of_o other_o unjust_o expel_v a._n bp._n br._n this_o be_v say_v but_o we_o expect_v prove_v ibid._n prove_v ibid._n pamph._n neither_o the_o major_a part_n nor_o any_o save_v one_o of_o the_o former_a incumbent_a bishop_n consent_v to_o their_o election_n or_o ordination_n dr._n bur._n if_o ordination_n or_o consecration_n upon_o the_o king_n mandate_n be_v invalid_a which_o the_o paper_n drive_v at_o than_o all_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o christian-church_n be_v also_o annul_v since_o for_o many_o age_n they_o be_v all_o make_v upon_o the_o mandate_n of_o emperor_n and_o king_n by_o which_o you_o may_v see_v the_o great_a weakness_n of_o this_o argument_n 09._o argument_n dr._n burnet_n vindic._n of_o our_o ordination_n p._n 09._o pamph._n no_o metropolitan_a can_v be_v make_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o patriarch_n but_o archbishop_n parker_n be_v ordain_v without_o and_o against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o patriarch_n a._n bp._n br._n the_o british_a island_n neither_o be_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o roman_a patriarch_n as_o i_o have_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v 128._o demonstrate_v bramhal_n work_n tom._n 1._o disc_n 2._o cap._n 9_o p._n 128._o pamph._n neither_o do_v be_v receive_v any_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n at_o all_o from_o any_o ecclesiastical_a superior_a but_o mere_o that_o which_o the_o queen_n a_o lay-person_n by_o her_o delegate_n in_o this_o employment_n do_v undertake_v to_o confer_v upon_o he_o dr._n bur._n all_o consecration_n in_o this_o land_n be_v make_v by_o bishop_n by_o the_o power_n that_o be_v inherent_a in_o they_o only_o the_o king_n give_v order_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o their_o power_n therefore_o all_o that_o the_o queen_n do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o matthew_n parker_n and_o the_o king_n do_v since_o be_v to_o command_v so_o many_o bishop_n to_o exercise_v a_o power_n they_o have_v from_o christ_n in_o such_o or_o such_o instance_n 89._o instance_n vindic._n of_o ord._n p._n 89._o pamph._n which_o delegate_n of_o she_o be_v none_o of_o they_o at_o that_o time_n possess_v of_o any_o diocese_n barlow_n and_o scory_n be_v then_o only_a bishop_n elect_v of_o chichester_n and_o hereford_n and_o coverdale_n never_o after_o admit_v or_o elect_v to_o any_o and_o hoskins_n a_o suffragan_n a._n bp._n br._n the_o office_n and_o benefice_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n ordination_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o key_n of_o order_n and_o a_o bishop_n uninthron_v may_v ordain_v as_o well_o as_o a_o bishop_n enthrone_v the_o ordination_n of_o suffragan_n bishop_n who_o have_v no_o peculiar_a bishopric_n be_v always_o repute_v as_o good_a in_o the_o catholic_a church_n if_o the_o suffragan_n have_v episcopal_a ordination_n as_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o great_a bishop_n in_o the_o world_n 452._o world_n bramhal_n work_n tom._n 1._o disc_n 5._o c._n 5._o p._n 452._o pamph._n nor_o have_v they_o have_v diocese_n can_v have_v have_v any_o large_a jurisdiction_n save_v within_o these_o at_o least_o be_v single_a bishop_n can_v have_v no_o metropolitical_a jurisdiction_n which_o yet_o they_o confer_v on_o parker_n not_o on_o their_o own_o sure_a but_o on_o the_o queen_n score_n dr._n bur._n do_v he_o believe_v himself_o who_o say_v that_o none_o can_v install_v a_o bishop_n in_o a_o jurisdiction_n above_o himself_o pray_v then_o who_o invest_v the_o pope_n with_o their_o jurisdiction_n do_v not_o the_o cardinal_n do_v it_o and_o be_v not_o they_o as_o much_o the_o pope_n suffragans_fw-la as_o hodgskin_n be_v canterburie_n so_o that_o if_o inferior_n can_v invest_v one_o in_o a_o superior_a jurisdiction_n than_o the_o pope_n can_v have_v none_o legal_o since_o they_o have_v they_o from_o the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v inferior_a in_o jurisdiction_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o primate_n the_o one_o be_v give_v he_o the_o order_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o other_o be_v invert_v he_o with_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o metropolitan_a for_o the_o former_a all_o bishop_n be_v equal_a in_o order_n none_o have_v more_o or_o less_o than_o another_o so_o that_o the_o consecrator_n of_o matthew_n parker_n be_v bishop_n by_o their_o
order_n they_o have_v sufficient_a authority_n to_o consecrate_v he_o as_o for_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o metropolitan_o primate_fw-la and_o patriarch_n it_o have_v no_o divine_a institution_n it_o rise_v upon_o the_o division_n of_o province_n and_o the_o king_n of_o western_a church_n do_v first_o give_v those_o preeminence_n to_o some_o town_n and_o see_v etc._n see_v vindic._n of_o ord._n p._n 77._o etc._n etc._n pamph._n but_o than_o may_v not_o she_o at_o pleasure_n take_v away_o and_o strip_v parker_n again_o of_o all_o that_o jurisdiction_n which_o he_o hold_v only_o on_o her_o gift_n a._n bp._n br._n we_o hold_v our_o benefice_n by_o humane_a right_n our_o office_n of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n both_o by_o divine_a right_n and_o humane_a right_n but_o put_v the_o case_n we_o do_v hold_v our_o bishopric_n only_o by_o humane_a right_n be_v it_o one_o of_o your_o case_n of_o conscience_n that_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n may_v just_o take_v away_o from_o his_o subject_n any_o thing_n which_o they_o hold_v by_o humane_a right_n if_o one_o man_n take_v from_o another_o that_o which_o he_o hold_v just_o by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n he_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 489._o god_n bramhal_n work_n tom._n 1._o disc_n 5._o c._n 11._o p._n 489._o pamph._n but_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o ordainer_n stand_v good_a one_o or_o two_o bishop_n be_v not_o a_o competent_a number_n for_o ordination_n a._n bp._n br._n the_o commission_n for_o their_o consecration_n limit_v the_o consecrator_n to_o four_o when_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n require_v but_o three_o three_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o make_v a_o valid_a ordination_n yea_o to_o make_v a_o canonical_a ordination_n 451._o ordination_n ibid._n tom._n 1._o disc_n 5._o c_o 5._o p._n 451._o pamph._n the_o form_n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o these_o new_a bishop_n as_o it_o be_v make_v in_o edward_n the_o 6_o be_v time_n so_o it_o be_v revoke_v by_o synod_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n and_o by_o no_o synod_n afterward_o restore_v before_o their_o ordination_n dr._n burn._n it_o be_v a_o common_a place_n and_o have_v be_v handle_v by_o many_o writer_n how_o far_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v make_v law_n and_o give_v command_n about_o sacred_a thing_n the_o prelate_n and_o the_o divine_n by_o the_o authority_n they_o have_v from_o christ_n and_o the_o warrant_v they_o have_v from_o scripture_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n make_v the_o alteration_n and_o change_n in_o the_o ordinal_n and_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n who_o be_v vest_v with_o the_o supreme_a legislative_a power_n add_v their_o authority_n to_o they_o to_o make_v they_o obligatory_a on_o the_o subject_a let_v these_o man_n declare_v upon_o their_o conscience_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n they_o desire_v more_o earnest_o than_o such_o a_o act_n for_o authorise_v their_o own_o form_n and_o will_v they_o make_v any_o scruple_n to_o accept_v of_o it_o if_o they_o may_v have_v it_o etc._n it_o bur._n vindic._n of_o ordin_n p._n 51._o etc._n etc._n pamph._n but_o this_o form_n be_v revoke_v also_o by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n and_o not_o by_o any_o act_n restore_v till_o long_a after_o the_o ordination_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n first_o bishop_n viz_o in_o 8._o eliz._n 1._o upon_o bonner_n urge_v hereupon_o that_o the_o queen_n be_v be_v no_o legal_a bishop_n pamphlet_n itself_o in_o the_o next_o page_n the_o new_a ordinal_n when_o archbishop_n parker_n be_v to_o be_v consecrate_a by_o it_o do_v not_o want_v sufficient_a lay-license_n have_v the_o queen_n nor_o have_v the_o parliament_n be_v defective_a in_o re-licensing_a it_o for_o which_o see_v bishop_n bramhal_o pamph._n for_o such_o consideration_n as_o these_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v that_o the_o queen_n in_o her_o mandate_n for_o the_o ordination_n of_o her_o new_a archbishop_n parker_n be_v glad_a out_o of_o her_o spiritual_a supremacy_n and_o universal_a jurisdiction_n of_o which_o jurisdiction_n one_o act_n be_v that_o of_o ordain_v to_o dispense_v and_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o dispense_v to_o themselves_o with_o all_o former_a church-law_n which_o shall_v be_v transgress_v in_o the_o elect_n and_o consecrate_v and_o invest_v of_o this_o bishop_n a._n bp._n br._n there_o be_v a_o double_a power_n ecclesiastical_a of_o order_n and_o of_o jurisdiction_n which_o two_o be_v so_o different_a the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o as_o themselves_o both_o teach_v and_o practice_v that_o there_o may_v be_v true_a order_n without_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o a_o actual_a jurisdiction_n without_o holy_a order_n he_o leave_v the_o order_n in_o the_o plain_a field_n to_o busy_v himself_o about_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o question_n that_o which_o the_o statute_n call_v the_o authority_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v the_o coercive_a and_o compulsory_a power_n of_o summon_v the_o king_n subject_n by_o process_n which_o be_v indeed_o from_o the_o crown_n the_o king_n of_o england_n neither_o have_v any_o power_n of_o the_o key_n nor_o can_v derive_v they_o to_o other_o he_o need_v not_o fear_v our_o derive_v our_o order_n from_o they_o 1000_o they_o tom._n 4._o disc_n 7._o p._n 1000_o as_o for_o the_o dispensative_a clause_n it_o do_v not_o extend_v at_o all_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n or_o any_o essential_a of_o ordination_n nor_o to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o only_o to_o the_o statute_n and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o england_n the_o commissioner_n authorise_a by_o these_o letter_n patent_n to_o confirm_v and_o consecrate_v archbishop_n parker_n do_v make_v use_n of_o the_o supplentes_fw-la or_o dispensative_a power_n in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o election_n which_o be_v a_o political_a act_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o confirmation_n but_o not_o in_o the_o consecration_n which_o be_v a_o pure_o spiritual_a act_n and_o belong_v mere_o to_o the_o key_n of_o order_n 453._o order_n tom._n 1._o disc_n 5._o c._n 5._o p._n 453._o pamph._n notwithstanding_o this_o regal_a dispensation_n a_o statute_n be_v afterward_o make_v 8._o eliz._n 1._o c._n too_o take_v away_o all_o scruple_n ambiguity_n or_o doubt_v concern_v these_o consecration_n a._n bp._n br._n it_o be_v only_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o parliament_n that_o all_o the_o objection_n which_o these_o man_n make_v against_o our_o ordination_n be_v slander_n and_o calumny_n and_o that_o all_o the_o bishop_n which_o have_v be_v ordain_v in_o the_o queen_n time_n have_v be_v right_o ordain_v according_a to_o the_o form_n prescribe_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n these_o man_n want_v no_o confidence_n who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o cite_v this_o statute_n in_o this_o case_n 439._o case_n ibid._n p._n 439._o i_o have_v transcribe_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o author_n to_o show_v the_o importunity_n of_o these_o man_n who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o transcribe_v not_o only_o the_o matter_n but_o the_o very_a form_n of_o those_o argument_n which_o have_v be_v so_o often_o confute_v but_o there_o be_v i_o confess_v one_o thing_n new_a in_o this_o chapter_n which_o seem_v as_o if_o reserve_v for_o this_o writer_n he_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o queen_n dispensation_n relate_v not_o to_o her_o own_o law_n but_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o word_n in_o the_o commission_n be_v supplentes_fw-la etc._n etc._n siquid_fw-la desit_fw-la aut_fw-la deerit_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la statuta_fw-la huius_fw-la regni_fw-la aut_fw-la per_fw-la leges_fw-la ecclesiasticas_fw-la requiruntur_fw-la so_o that_o the_o clause_n extend_v only_o to_o the_o statute_n and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n as_o the_o learned_a 453._o learned_a a._n bp._n br._n w._n t._n 1._o disc_n 5._o c._n 5._o p._n 453._o primate_n understand_v it_o but_o this_o author_n with_o his_o wont_a ingenuity_n omit_v the_o word_n per_fw-la statuta_fw-la huius_fw-la regni_fw-la and_o then_o construe_v the_o leges_fw-la ecclesiasticas_fw-la to_o be_v the_o law_n not_o of_o the_o english_a but_o the_o universal_a church_n a_o reply_n to_o chapter_n the_o 13_o a_o reply_n to_o his_o former_a chapter_n have_v make_v any_o consideration_n of_o this_o needless_a he_o suppose_v he_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o reformation_n be_v not_o effect_v by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o i_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v not_o prove_v it_o he_o have_v indeed_o affirm_v that_o it_o have_v not_o synodical_a authority_n under_o king_n edward_n and_z queen_n elizabeth_z and_o he_o have_v not_o venture_v much_o far_o have_v he_o affirm_v that_o there_o never_o be_v such_o prince_n in_o this_o chapter_n he_o have_v find_v six_o protestant_a divine_n who_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o prince_n may_v in_o case_n extraordinary_a lawful_o reform_v without_o or_o against_o